事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える:      Ultima Thule
            調書をとる／予約する III in the trilogy - The Fortunes of Richard Mahony
Author:     Henry Handel Richardson (1870-1946)
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0100071h.html
Language:   English
Date first 地位，任命するd:          September 2001
Date most recently updated: February 2013

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia Licence which may be 見解（をとる）d online.

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Ultima Thule
調書をとる／予約する III in the trilogy - The Fortunes of Richard Mahony

by

Henry Handel Richardson

CONTENTS

BOOK III
ULTIMA THULE

Part I

一時期／支部 I

When for the third time, Richard Mahony 始める，決める foot in Ausralia, it was to find that the fortune with which that country but some six years 支援する had so airily 投資するd him no longer 存在するd. He was a 廃虚d man; and at the age of forty-nine, with a wife and children 扶養家族 on him, must needs start life over again.

Twice in the past he had plucked up his roots from this 国／地域, to which neither 感謝 nor affection bound him. Now, fresh from foreign travel, from a wider knowledge of the beauties of the old world, he felt doubly 外国人; and, with his 注目する，もくろむs still 十分な of 青葉 and lushness, he could see いっそう少なく beauty than ever in its dun and and landscape.—It was left to a later 世代 to discover this: to those who, with their mother's milk, drank in a love of sunlight and space; of inimitable blue distances and gentian-blue skies. To them, the country's very shortcomings were, in time, to grow dear: the scanty, ragged foliage; the unearthly stillness of the bush; the long, red roads, running inflexible as 支配するd lines に向かって a 刻々と receding horizon...and engendering in him who travelled them a lifelong impatience with hedge-bound 新たな展開s and turns. To their 注目する，もくろむs, too, quickened by emotion, it was left to descry the colours in the 明らかな colourlessness: the 上昇傾向d earth that showed red, white, puce, gamboge; the blue in the grey of the new leafage; the geranium red of young scrub; the purple-blue depths of the 影をつくる／尾行するs. To know, too, in 追放する, a 階級 nostalgia for the scent of the aromatic foliage; for the honey fragrance of the wattle; the perfume that rises hot and 激しい as steam from 広大な paddocks of 甘い, flowering lucerne—even for the sting and 強い味 of countless miles of bush 燃えて.

Of 関係 such as these, which end by 製図／抽選 a man home, Richard Mahony knew nothing. He returned to the 植民地 at heart the stranger he had always been.

上陸 in Melbourne one 冷淡な spring day in the 早期に seventies, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his 所持品 into a hansom, and without pausing to 反映する drove straight to his old club at the 最高の，を越す of Collins Street. But his stay there was short. For no sooner did he learn the 十分な extent of his losses, than he was 熟した to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する a 示すd reserve, not to say coolness, in the manner of his former friends and 知識s. More than one, he fancied, deliberately shunned him. 激しく he regretted his overhasty 侵入占拠 on this, the most 排除的 club in the city; to which wealth alone was the パスポート. (He had forgotten, over his 広大な／多数の／重要な wanderings, how small a world he had here come 支援する to. Within the 狭くする clique of Melbourne society, anything that happened to one of its members was quickly known to all; and the news of his 衝突，墜落 had plainly に先行するd him.) 井戸／弁護士席! if this was a foretaste of what he had to 推定する／予想する—無視する，冷たく断わるs and slights from men who would once have been honoured by his notice—the sooner he got out of people's way the better. And bundling his 着せる／賦与するs 支援する into his trunk, he drove off again, choosing, characteristically enough, not a 静かな hotel in a good neighbourhood, but a second-class 搭乗-house on the さらに先に 味方する of the Victoria Parade. Here, there was no earthly chance of 会合 any one he knew. Or, for that 事柄, of 会合 any one at all! For these 辺ぴな streets, planned 初めは for a traffic without compare—the seething 暴徒 of men, horses, 乗り物s that had once flowed, like a living river, to the goldfields—now lay as 明らかにする as they had then been thronged. By day an 時折の spindly buggy might amble along their 広大な width, or a 独房監禁 bullock-wagon take its tortoise way; but after dark, feebly lit by ill-trimmed lamps 始める，決める at enormous distances one from another, they turned into mere desolate, 勝利，勝つd-swept spaces. On which no creature moved but himself.

It was here that he took his 決定／判定勝ち（する）s, laid his 計画（する）s. His days 似ているd a blurred nightmare, in which he sped from one dingy office to the next, or sat through interviews with lawyers and 銀行業者s—humiliating interviews, in the course of which his unbusiness-like 行為／行う, his want of nous in money 事柄s was mercilessly dragged to light. But in the evening he was 解放する／自由な: and then he would pace by the hour 一連の会議、交渉／完成する these 砂漠d streets, with the collar of his greatcoat turned up to his ears, his 手渡すs clasped at his 支援する, his 長，率いる bent against the icy south 勝利，勝つd; or, caught by a stinging あられ／賞賛する-にわか雨, would 捜し出す 避難所 under the 物陰／風下 of an old, half 取り去る／解体するd "Horse, Cow and Pig-Market," of which the wild 勝利，勝つd 動揺させるd and shook the loose 木材／素質s as if to carry them sky-high.

Of the large fortune he had amassed—the fortune so happily 投資するd, so carefully husbanded—he had been able to 回復する a 明らかにする three thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs. The unprincipled scoundrel in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 he had left it—on Purdy's 平等に unprincipled advice—had fleeced him of all else. On this pitiful sum, and a handful of second-率 株 which might bring him in the 同等（の） of what he had 以前は spent in the year on 調書をとる／予約するs, or Mary on her servants and the running of the nurseries, he had now to start life もう一度: to 供給する a home, to 料金d, 着せる／賦与する, educate his children, 支払う／賃金 his way. One thing was （疑いを）晴らす: he must 始める，決める up his plate again with all 派遣（する）; 再開する the profession he had once been so heartily glad to retire from. And his first bitterness and 憤慨 over, he was only too thankful to have this to 落ちる 支援する on.

The 討議する question was, where to make the start; and in the course of the several anxious 審議s he had with himself on this 支配する, he became ever more relieved that Mary was not with him. Her absence gave him a freer 手渡す. For, if he knew her, she would be all in favour of his settling up-country, dead against his trying to get a 地盤 in Melbourne. Now he was as ready as any man could be, to atone to her for the 海峡s to which he had brought her. But—he must be 許すd to 会合，会う the 緊急 in his own way. It might not be the wisest or the best way; but it was the only one he felt equal to.

Bury himself alive up-country, he could and would not!...not if she talked till all was blue. He saw her points, of course: they were like herself...完全に practical. There were, she would argue, for every 開始 in Melbourne ten to be 設立する in the bush, where doctors were 不十分な, and twice and three times the money to be made there. Living-expenses would be いっそう少なく, nor would he need to keep up any style. Which was true enough...as far as it went. What, womanlike, she would overlook, or 扱う／治療する as of slight importance, was the fact that he had also his professional pride to consider. He with his past to 非難する himself to the backwoods! 率直に, he thought he would be doing not only himself, but his children after him, an 傷害, did he agree to anything of the 肉親，親類d. No! he was too good for the bush.

But the truth had still another facet. Constrained, at his age, to buckle to again, he could only, he believed, find the necessary courage under 条件s that were not too direly repellent. And since, 努力する／競う as he might, he could not break 負かす／撃墜する Mary's imagined 不賛成, he threw himself headlong into the 試みる／企てる to get things settled—irrevocably settled—before she arrived; took to scouring the city and its 近郊, tramping the inner and outer 郊外s, walking the 単独のs off his boots and himself to a 影をつくる／尾行する, to find a likely place. Ruefully he turned his 支援する on the sea at St. Kilda and Elsternwick, the pleasant 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of earth in which he once believed he had 設立する a 残り／休憩（する）ing place; gave the green gardens of Toorak a wide 寝台／地位—no room there for an 年輩の interloper!—and, stifling his distaste, 調査するd the outer 不明瞭 of Footscray, Essendon, Moonee Ponds. But it was always the same. If he 設立する what he thought a suitable 開始, there was 確かな not to be a house within coo-ee fit for them to live in.

What finally decided him on the pretty little 郊外 of Hawthorn—after he had 完全に prowled and nosed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, to make sure he would have the field to himself—was not alone the good country 空気／公表する, but the fact that, at the junction of two main streets—or what would some day be main streets, the place 存在 still in the making—he lit on a 資本／首都 building lot, for sale dirt-cheap. For a doctor no finer position could be imagined—and in fancy he ran up the house that was to stand there. Of brick, two storeys high, 非常に高い above its 隣人s, it would 直面する both ways, be 明白な to all comers. The 購入（する） of the land was easily 影響d—truth to tell, only too easily! He rather let himself be blarneyed into it. The house formed the つまずくing-封鎖する. He sped from 会社／堅い to 会社／堅い; 非，不，無 would touch the 職業 under a couple of thousand. In vain he tried to 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する his 必要物／必要条件s. いっそう少なく than two sitting-rooms they could not かもしれない do with, besides a 外科 and a waiting-room. Four bedrooms, a dressing-room or two, a couple of bathrooms were 平等に necessary; while no house of this size but had verandah and balcony to keep the sun off, and to serve as an outdoor playroom for the children.

There was nothing for it, in the long run, but to put his pride in his pocket and take the advice given him on every 手渡す: to build, as ninety-nine out of a hundred did here, through one of the 非常に／多数の Building Societies that 存在するd to 援助（する） those short of ready money. But it was a bitter pill for a man of his former wealth to swallow. Nor did it, on closer 知識, 証明する by any means the simple 事件／事情／状勢 he had been led to believe. In the beginning, a thousand was the 最大の he felt 正当化するd in laying 負かす／撃墜する. But when he saw all that was 伴う／関わるd he contrived, after much anxious 審議, to stretch the thousand to twelve hundred, taking out a mortgage at ten per cent, with 正規の／正選手 返済 of 資本／首都.

It was at this 危機 that he felt most thankful Mary was not with him. How she would have got on his 神経s!...with her 疑問s and hesitations, her aversion to taking 危険s, her 恐れるs lest he should land them all in Queer Street. Women paid dearly for their inexperience: when it （機の）カム to a 事柄 of 商売／仕事, even the most practical could not see beyond the tips of their noses. And, humiliating though the 現在の step might be, there was 絶対 no 原因（となる） for alarm. These things were done—done on every 手渡す—his 注目する，もくろむ had been opened to that, in his 最近の wanderings. By men, too, いっそう少なく favourably placed than he. But even suppose, for supposing's sake, that he did not 後継する to the 最高の，を越す of his 期待s—get, that was, the mortgage paid off within a reasonable time—where would be the hardship in 扱う／治療するing the 利益／興味 on the 貸付金 as a 賃貸しの, in place of living rent-解放する／自由な? (And a very 穏健な rent, too, for a suitable house!) But Mary would never manage to forget the 負債 that lay behind. And it was here the 誘惑 beset him to 持つ／拘留する his tongue, to say nothing to her about the means he had been 軍隊d to 雇う. Let her believe he had built out of the 資源s left to him. For peace' sake, in the first place; to 避ける the bother of explanation and recrimination. (What a drag, too, to know that somebody was eternally on the qui vive to see whether or no you were able to come up to the 示す!) Yet again, by keeping his own counsel, he would spare her many an hour's 苦悩—a sheerly needless 苦悩. For any 疑問s he might have had himself, at the start, 消えるd like 霧 before a 解除するing 微風 as he watched the house go up. Daily his 有罪の判決 強化するd that he had done the 権利 thing.

It became a 事柄 of 決定的な importance to him that the 塀で囲むs should be standing and the roof on, before Mary saw it: Mary needed the 証拠 of her senses: could しっかり掴む only what she had before her 注目する，もくろむs. Then, 楽しみ at getting so 罰金 a house might help to reconcile her to his 計画／陰謀...God alone knew what the poor soul would be 推定する／予想するing. And so, in the belief that his presence 刺激するd the workpeople, he spent many an hour in the months that followed watching brick laid to brick, and the hodmen 板材 to and fro; or pottering about の中で clay and 迫撃砲 heaps: an 年輩の gentleman in a long surtout, carrying gloves and a 茎; with greyish hair and whiskers, and a thin, pointed 直面する.

Again, he 冷静な／正味のd his heels there because he had nothing better to do. Once bitten, twice shy, was his motto; and he continued rigidly to give friends and 親族s the go-by: time enough to 選ぶ up the threads when he could step out once more in his true colours. Besides, the 親族s were Mary's; the friends 同様に. The consequence was, he now fell into a solitariness beyond compare: got the habit of 孤独, and neither 行方不明になるd nor 手配中の，お尋ね者 the company of his fellows.

Since, however, every man who still stands upright needs some 星／主役にする to go by, he kept his 注目する，もくろむs 確固に 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the coming of wife and children. This was to be his panacea for every ill. And as the six months' 分離 drew to an end, he could hardly 含む／封じ込める himself for 苦悩 and impatience. Everything was ready for them: he had taken a comfortably furnished house in which to instal them till their own was built; had engaged a servant, moved in himself. Feverishly he scanned the shipping-名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s. Other boats made port which had left England at the same time...and even later...にもかかわらず 強風s, and 静めるs, and contrary 勝利，勝つd. But it was not till the middle of December that the good ship Sobraon, ninety 半端物 days out, was sighted off Cape Otway; and he could take train to Queenscliffe for a surprise 会合 with his dear ones, and to sail with them up the Bay.

In his 手渡す he carried a basket of strawberries—the first to come on the market.

Standing pointing out to the children familiar 目印s on the shores of their new-old home, Mary suddenly stopped in what she was 説 and rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs.

"Why! I do 宣言する...if it's not—Look, children, look, there's your Papa! He's waving his handkerchief to you. Wave 支援する! Nod your 長，率いるs! Throw him a kiss!"

"Papa!...dere's Papa!" the twins told each other, and obediently 始める，決める to wagging like a pair of 磁器 蜜柑s; the while with their pudgy 手渡すs they wafted kisses in the direction of an approaching boat-負担 of men.

"Where's he? I don't see!" …に反対するd Cuffy, in a spirit to which the oneness of his sisters—still more, of sisters and mother—often 刺激するd him. But this time he had a grievance 同様に. Throughout the voyage there had been ever such lots of laughing and talking and guessing, about who would reckernise Papa first: and he, as the eldest, had felt やめる 安全な. Now Mamma, who had joined in the game and guessed with them, had spoilt everything, not played fair.

But for once his mother did not 注意する his pouting. She was gazing with her heart in her 注目する，もくろむs at the Health Officer's boat, in which, by the 味方する of the doctor coming to board the ship, sat Richard in a 始める，決める of borrowed oilskins, ducking his 長，率いる to 避ける the spray, and waving and shouting like an excited schoolboy. In a very few minutes now the long, slow 拷問 of the voyage would be over, and she would know the worst.

Here he （機の）カム, 緊急発進するing up the ladder, leaping to the deck.

"Richard!...my dear! Is it really you? But oh, how thin you've got!"

"Yes, here I am, 安全な and sound! But you, wife...how are you?—and the darlings? Come to Papa, who has 行方不明になるd you more than he can say!—Good day, good day, Eliza! I hope I see you 井戸／弁護士席!—But how they've grown, Mary! Why, I hardly know them."

The Dumplings, pink and drooping with shyness but docile as ever, dutifully held up their bud mouths to be kissed; then, smiling adorably, wriggled 支援する to Mamma's 味方する, crook'd finger to lip. But Cuffy did not smile as his father swung him aloft, and went pale instead of pink. For, at sight of the person who （機の）カム jumping over, he had been 掴むd by one of his panicky 恐れるs. The Dumplings, of course, didn't remember Papa, they couldn't, they were only four; but he did...and somehow he remembered him diffrunt. Could it be a mistake? Not that it wasn't him...he didn't mean that...he only meant...井戸／弁護士席, he wasn't sure what he did mean. But when this new-old Papa asked: "And how's my big boy?" a fresh spasm of 不信 発射 through him. Didn't he know that everybody always said "small for his age"?

But, 捨てるd 負かす／撃墜する on the deck again, he was forgotten, while over his 長，率いる the quick, clipped 発言する／表明する went on: "Perfectly 井戸／弁護士席!...and with nothing in the world to complain of, now I've got you again. I thought you'd never come. Yes, I've been through an infernally anxious time, but that's over now, and things aren't as bad as they might be. You've no need to worry. But let's go below where we can talk in peace." And with his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her shoulders he made to draw Mary with him...followed by the extreme silent wonder of three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs, whose owners were not used any more to seeing Mamma taken away like this without asking. Or anybody's arm put 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her either. When she belonged to them.

But at the 長，率いる of the companion-way Mahony paused and slapped his brow.

"Ha!...but wait a minute...Papa was forgetting. See here!" and from a 味方する pocket of the capacious oilskins he drew 前へ／外へ the basket of strawberries. These had 苦しむd in 輸送, were bruised and 鎮圧するd.

"What, strawberries?—already?" exclaimed Mary, and 注目する，もくろむd the berries dubiously. They were but faintly tinged.

"The very first to be had, my dear! I 秘かに調査するd them on my way to the train.—Come, children!"

But Mary 閉めだした the way...stretched out a 妨げるing 手渡す. "Not just now, Richard. Later on, perhaps...when they've had their dinners. Give them to me, dear."

Jocularly he eluded her, 持つ／拘留するing the basket high, out of her reach. "No, this is my 扱う／治療する!—Now who remembers the old game? 'Open your mouths and shut your 注目する，もくろむs and see what Jacko will send you!'"

The children の近くにd in, the twins 陳列する，発揮するing rosy throats, their 注目する，もくろむs faithfully glued to.

But Mary peremptorily interposed. "No, no, they mustn't! I should have them ill. The things are not half 熟した."

"What? Not let them eat them?...after the trouble I've been to, to buy them and lug them here? Not to speak of what I paid for them."

"I'm sorry, Richard, but—ssh, dear! surely you must see..." Mary spoke in a low, persuasive 発言する／表明する, at the same time frowning and making other wifely signals to him to lower his. (And thus engrossed did not feel a pull at her sleeve, or hear Cuffy's thin 麻薬を吸う: "I'll eat them, Mamma. I'd like to!" Now he knew it was Papa all 権利.) For several of their fellow 乗客s were watching and listening, and there stood Richard looking supremely foolish, 持つ／拘留するing aloft a 選び出す／独身 strawberry.

But he was too put out to care who saw or heard. "井戸／弁護士席 and good then, if they're not fit to eat—not even after dinner!—there's only one thing to be done with them. Overboard they go!" And 選ぶing up the basket he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it and its contents into the sea. Before the children...Eliza...everybody.

With her arm through his, Mary got him below, to the privacy and seclusion of the cabin. The same old Richard! touchy and irascible...負傷させるd by any trifle. But she knew how to manage him; and, by 控訴，上告ing to his ありふれた sense and good feelings, soon talked him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Besides, on this particular day he was much too happy to see them all again, long to remain in dudgeon. Still, his first mood of 楽しみ and elation had fizzled out and was not to be 再度捕まえるd. The result was, the account he finally gave her of the 明言する／公表する of his 財政／金融s, and their 未来 prospects, was not the rose-coloured one he had ーするつもりであるd and 用意が出来ている. What she now got to hear bore more relation to sober fact.

一時期／支部 II

A 隣人's cocks and 女／おっせかい屋s wakened him before daybreak. The insensate creatures 乗組員 and cackled, cackled and 乗組員; and, did they pause for breath, the sparrows took up the tale. He could not sleep again. Lying stiff as a スピードを出す／記録につける so as not to 乱す Mary, he あられ／賞賛するd each fresh streak of light that crept in at the 味方するs of the blinds or over the 最高の，を越すs of the valances; while any bagatelle was welcome that served to コースを変える his thoughts and to 橋（渡しをする） the gap till rising-time. The 広大な／多数の／重要な mahogany wardrobe, for instance. This began as an integral part of the 不明瞭, 徐々に to 現れる, a shade heavier than the surrounding gloom, as a ponderous 集まり; only little by little, line by line, assuming its true 形態／調整. Faithfully the 洗面所-glass gave 支援する each change in the room's visibility. Later on there were 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s to count, formed by unevenness in the slats of the venetians, and 落ちるing golden on the whitewashed 塀で囲むs.

Yes, whitewash was, so far, the only covering the 塀で囲むs knew. The papering of them had had to be 無期限に／不明確に 延期するd. And gaunt indeed was the 影響 of their 冷淡な whiteness on 注目する，もくろむs used to rich, dark hangings. This was one 推論する／理由 why he preferred the penance of immobility, to getting up and prowling about downstairs. Never did the house look more cheerless than on an 早期に morning, before the blinds were raised, the rooms in order. One realised then, only too plainly, what a 明らかにする barn it was; and how the 仕事 of （判決などを）下すing it cosy and homelike had baffled even Mary. He would not forget her びっくり仰天 on first seeing it; her cry of: "But Richard!...how shall we ever fill it?" Himself he stood by dumbfounded, as he watched her busy with tape and 手段: truly, he had never thought of this. She had toiled, dear soul, for weeks on end, stitching at curtains and draperies to try to 着せる／賦与する the nakedness—in vain. If they had not had his 調書をとる／予約するs to 落ちる 支援する on, the place would have been uninhabitable. But he had emptied the whole of his library into it, with the result that 調書をとる／予約するs were everywhere: on the stair-上陸s, in the bedrooms; wherever they could with decency stop a gap. Another incongruity was the collection of curios and bric-a-brac 獲得するd on their travels. This 含むd some rare and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 反対するs, which looked 半端物, to say the least of it, in a room where there were hardly 議長，司会を務めるs enough to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. For he had had everything to buy, 負かす／撃墜する to the last kitchen fork and spoon. And by the time he had paid for a sideboard that did not make too sorry a show in the big dining-room; a dinner-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that had some relation to the 床に打ち倒す-space; a piano, a desk for his 外科 and so on, he was bled 乾燥した，日照りの. Nor did he see the smallest prospect, in the 合間, of finishing the 職業. They had just to live on in this half-baked 条件, which blazoned the fact that 基金s had given out; that he had put up a house it was beyond his means to furnish. How he writhed when strangers ran an appraising ちらりと見ること over it!

No: 不安d, and without so much as a cup of tea in him, he could not bring himself to descend and 熟視する／熟考する the 証拠s of his folly. Instead, the daylight by now 存在 come, he lay and totted up 続けざまに猛撃する to 続けざまに猛撃する until, for sheer weariness, he was ready to 減少（する） asleep again. But eight o'clock had struck, there could be no lapsing 支援する into unconsciousness. He rose and went 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast.

They had the children with them at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する now. And good as the little things were by nature, yet they rose from ten hours' sound sleep lively as the sparrows: their tongues wagged without a stop. And though he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する with the best 意向s, he soon 設立する his 神経s jarred. Altering the position of his newspaper for the tenth time, he was pettishly moved to complain: "Impossible! How can I read in such a ゆすり?"

"Oh, come, you can't 推定する／予想する children to sit and never say a word."

But she hushed them, with frowns and headshakes, to a 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of whispering, or the loud, hissing noise children make in its stead; under 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of which it was still harder to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his thoughts.

Retired to the 外科 he was no better off; for now the thrumming of five-finger 演習s began to 問題／発行する from the 製図／抽選-room, where the children were having their music-lessons. This was 避けられない. With the arrival of the 患者s all noise had to 中止する; later on, Mary was too busy with 国内の 義務s to sit by the piano; and that the youngsters must learn music went without 説. But the 塀で囲むs of the house had 証明するd mere lath-and-plaster; and the tinkle of the piano, the sound of childish 発言する／表明するs and Mary's deeper トンs, raised in one-two-threes and one-two-three-fours, so distracted him that it took him all his time to turn up and make 公式文書，認めるs on his 事例／患者s for the day. By 権利s, this should have been his hour for reading, for refreshing his memory of things 医療の. But not only silence failed him; 平等に 必須の was a 静かな mind; and as long as his 事件／事情／状勢s remained in their 現在の uncertain 明言する／公表する, that, too, was beyond his reach. Before he got to the foot of a page, he would find himself 追加するing up columns of 人物／姿／数字s.

The truth was, his brain had 逆戻りするd to its 古代の and familiar 雇用 with a 肉親，親類d of malicious glee. He was 権力のない to 支配（する）／統制する it. Cark and care bestrode him; 棒 him to death; and yet got him nowhere; for all the 計算／見積りs in the world would not change hard facts. Reckon as he might, he could not make his （株主への）配当s for the past six months 量 to more than a hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs: a hundred and fifty! Nor was this wretched sum a certainty. It （機の）カム from 株 that were to the last degree 安定性のない—in old days he had never given them a thought. And against this stood the sum of eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Oh! he had grossly over-概算の his faculty for self-deception. Now that he was in the 厚い of things, it went beyond him to get this 負債 out of his mind. Suppose anything should happen to him before he had paid it off? What a 遺産／遺物 to leave Mary! Out and away his sorest 悔いる was that, in the good old days now gone for ever, he had failed to insure his life. Thanks to his habitual dilatoriness he had put it off from year to year, always nursing the 意向, shirking the 成果／努力. Now, the 賞与金 需要・要求するd would be sheerly unpayable.

At 現在の everything depended on how the practice panned out. The practice...Truth to tell, after の近くに on a six months' 裁判，公判, he did not himself know what to make of it. Had he been いっそう少なく 圧力（をかける）d for time and money, he might have 述べるd it as not unpromising. As 事柄s stood, he could only say that what there was of it was good: the 患者s of a superior class, and so on. But from the first it had been slow to move—there seemed no sickness about—the 料金s slower still to come in. If, by the end of the year, things did not look up, he would have to 令状 負かす／撃墜する his settling there as a bad 職業. It was an 激烈な／緊急の 失望 that he had only managed to 安全な・保証する two paltry 宿泊するs. Every general practitioner knew what that meant. He had built on 宿泊する-work: not only for the income it 保証するd, but also to give a fillip to the 私的な practice. Again, not 推定する／予想するing what work there was to be so scattered, he had omitted to 予算 for horse 雇う, or the 雇う of a buggy. This made a real 穴を開ける in his takings. He walked wherever he could; but calls （機の）カム from places as far afield as Kew and Camberwell, which were not to be reached on foot. Besides, the last thing in the world he could afford to do was to knock himself up. Even as it was, he got 支援する from his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する tired out; and after lunch would find himself dozing in his 議長，司会を務める. Of an evening, he was glad to turn in soon after ten o'clock; the one 有望な 味方する to the general slackness 存在 the absence of night-work. Of course, such 早期に hours meant giving the go-by to all social 楽しみs. But truly he was in no 削減する for company, either at home or abroad. How he was beginning to rue the day when he had 重荷（を負わせる）d himself with a house of this size, 単に that he might continue to make a show の中で his fellow-men. When the plain truth was, he would not turn a hair if he never saw one of them again.

Yes, his 現在の feeling of unsociableness went deeper than mere 疲労，（軍の）雑役: it was a 肉親，親類d of 審議する／熟考する turning-in on himself. Mary no 疑問 攻撃する，衝突する the 示す, when she 非難するd the months of morbid 孤独 to which he had 非難するd himself on reaching Melbourne. He had, 宣言するd she, never been the same man since.

"I せねばならない have known better than to let you come out alone."

She spoke heartily; but 疑問s beset her. It was one thing to put your finger on the root of an ill; another to cure it. Yet a 失敗 to do so might cost them dear. Here was Richard with his way and his 指名する to make, a practice to build up, 関係s to form; and, instead of taking every 手渡す that 申し込む／申し出d, he kept up his "Ultima Thule" habits of 辞退するing 招待s, shirking introductions; and 拒絶する／低下するd into this "let me alone and don't bother me" 明言する／公表する, than which, for a doctor, she could imagine 非，不，無 more 致命的な.

Of course, having to start work again at his age was no light 事柄, and he undoubtedly felt the 緊張する; 設立する it hard also, after all the go-as-you-please latter years, to nail himself 負かす／撃墜する to 直す／買収する，八百長をするd hours and live by the clock. He complained, too, that his memory wasn't what it used to be. 指名するs, now. If he didn't 令状 負かす／撃墜する a 指名する the moment he heard it, it was bound to escape him; and then he could waste the better part of a morning in struggling to 再度捕まえる it.

"You're out of the way of it, dear, that's all," she resolutely strove to 元気づける him, as she 小衝突d his hat and 追跡（する）d for his gloves. "Now have you your 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約する? And is everything in your 捕らえる、獲得する?" More than once he had been 強いるd to tramp the whole way home again, for a forgotten article.

The 思い出の品 annoyed him. "Yes, yes, of course. But my 温度計...now where the dickens have I put that?" And testily he tapped pocket after pocket.

"Here...you've left it lying. Oh, by the way, Richard, I wonder if you'd mind leaving an order at the butcher's as you go past?"

But at this he ゆらめくd up. "Now, Mary, is it fair to bother me with that 肉親，親類d of thing, when I've so much else to think of?"

"井戸／弁護士席, it's only...the shop's so far off, and I can't spare cook. You've just to 手渡す in a 公式文書，認める as you pass the door."

"Yes, yes. A thousand and one 推論する／理由s!"

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席, never mind. Eliza and the children must go that way for their walk—though it does take them 負かす／撃墜する の中で the shops."

"And why not? Are the children everlastingly to be spared at my expense?"

He went off, banging the gate behind him. The latch did not 持つ／拘留する; Mary stepped out to 安全な・保証する it. And the sight of him trudging 負かす／撃墜する the road brought 支援する her 長，指導者 grievance against him. This was his obstinate 拒絶 to keep a horse and 罠（にかける）. It stood to 推論する／理由: if he would only 同意 to 運動 on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, instead of walking, he would save himself much of the 疲労，（軍の）雑役 he now 耐えるd; and she be spared his perpetual 不平（をいう）s. Besides, it was not the thing for a man of his age and 外見 to be seen tramping the streets, 捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す. But she might 同様に have talked to a 地位，任命する. The only answer she got was that he couldn't afford it. Now this was surely imagination. She flattered herself she knew something about a practice, and could tell pretty 井戸／弁護士席 what the 現在の one was likely to throw off...if 適切に nursed. To the approximate three hundred a year which Richard 認める to 製図／抽選 from his （株主への）配当s, it should 追加する another three; and on six, with her careful 管理／経営, they could very 井戸／弁護士席 pull through to begin with. It left no 利ざや for extravagances, of course; but the husbanding of Richard's strength could hardly be put 負かす／撃墜する under that 長，率いる. Since, however, he continued obdurate, she went her own way to work; with the result that, out of the money he 許すd her to keep house on, she contrived at the end of three months to 手渡す him 支援する a tidy sum.

"Now if you don't feel you want to buy a horse and buggy, you can at least give a three months' order at the livery-stable."

But not a bit of it! More, he was even angry. "Tch! Do, for goodness' sake, leave me to manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s! I don't want a horse and 罠（にかける）, I tell you. I prefer to go on as I am." And, with that, her 経済的なs just passed into and were swallowed up in the general 基金. She wouldn't do it again.

"Mamma!"

This was Cuffy, who had followed her out and climbed the gate at her 味方する. He spoke in a coaxy 発言する／表明する; for as likely as not Mamma would say: "Run away, darling, and don't bother me. I've no time." But Cuffy 不正に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know something. And, since Nannan left, there had never been any one he could ask his questions of: Mamma was always busy, Papa not at home.

"Mamma! Why does Papa poke his 長，率いる out so when he walks?"

"That's stooping. People do it as they grow older." Even the child, it seemed, could see how tiresome Richard 設立する walking.

"What's it mean growing old—really, truly?"

"Why, losing your hair and your teeth, and not 存在 able to get about as 井戸／弁護士席 as you used to."

"Does it 傷つける?"

"Of course not, little silly!"

"Does Papa lose his teeth? Does Eliza? And why has he always got a 捕らえる、獲得する in his 手渡す now?"

"What an inquisitive little boy! He carries things in it to make people 井戸／弁護士席 with."

"Why does he want to make them 井戸／弁護士席?"

"To get money to buy you little folks pretty 着せる／賦与するs and good things to eat. But come...jump 負かす／撃墜する! And run and tell Eliza to get you ready for your walk."

"I don't like going walks with Eliza," said Cuffy and, one 手渡す in his mother's, reluctantly dragged and shuffled a foot in the gravel. "Oh, I do wis' I had my little pony again."

"So do I, my darling," said Mary heartily, and squeezed his 手渡す. "I'm afraid you'll be forgetting how to ride. I must talk to Papa. Then perhaps Santa Claus...or on your birthday..."

"Ooh! Really, truly, Mamma?"

"We'll see."—At which Cuffy hopped from 味方する to 味方する up the length of the path.

And Mary meant what she said. It was 考えられない that her children should come short in any of the advantages other children enjoyed. And not to be able to ride, and ride 井戸／弁護士席, too, in a country like this, might 証明する a real drawback to them in after life. Now she had pinched and screwed for Richard's sake, to no 目的 whatever. The next lump sum she managed to get together should go to buying a pony.

But this was not all. Besides riding, the children せねばならない be having dancing-lessons. She did so want her chicks to move prettily and gracefully; to know what to do with their 手渡すs and feet; to be able to enter a room without awkwardness; and they were just at their most impressionable age: what they now took in they would never forget, what they 行方不明になるd, never make good. But she could hope for no help from Richard; manlike, he 推定する／予想するd graces and 業績／成就s to spring up of themselves, like wild flowers from the 国／地域. Everything depended on her. And she did not spare herself. Thanks to her 技術 with her needle, they were still, did they go to a party, the best-dressed children in the room; and the best-mannered, too, Nannan's strict しつけ still 耐えるing fruit. 非，不，無 of her three ever grabbed, or gobbled, or drank with a 十分な mouth; nor were they either lumpishly shy or over-今後, like the general ruck of 植民地の children.

But they were getting big; there would soon be more serious things to think of than manners and 業績／成就s. If only Richard did not 証明する too 不当な! So far, except for music-lessons, they had had no teaching at all, one of his 半端物 ideas 存在 that a child's brain should 嘘（をつく） fallow till it was seven or eight years old. This meant that she had いつかs to 苦しむ the mortification of seeing children younger than Cuffy and his sisters able to answer やめる nicely at （一定の）期間ing and 地理学, while hers stood mutely by. In the Dumplings' 事例／患者 it did not 大いに 事柄: they were still just Dumplings in every sense of the word; fat and merry play-babies. But Cuffy was sharp for his age; he could read his own 調書をとる／予約するs, and knew long pieces of poetry by heart. It seemed little short of absurd to 持つ／拘留する such a child 支援する; and, after she had once or twice seen him put 公然と to shame, Mary took, of a morning, when she was working up a flake-crust or 地盤 her treadle-machine, to setting him a copy to 令状, or giving him simple lessons in （一定の）期間ing and sums. (Which little 急襲s into knowledge were best, it was understood, not について言及するd to Papa.)

Her thoughts were all for her children. Herself she needed little; and was really managing without difficulty to 削減（する） her coat to 控訴 her cloth. In the 事柄 of dress, for instance, she still had the rich furs, the sumptuous silks and satins she had brought with her from home —made over, these things would last her for years—had all her ivory and mother-o'-pearl ornaments and trifles. True, she walked where she had driven, 雇うd いっそう少なく expensive servants, rose betimes of a morning, but who shall say whether these changes were wholly drawbacks in Mary's 注目する，もくろむs, or whether the return to a more active 方式 of life did not, in 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, outweigh them? It certainly gave her a feeling of satisfaction to which she had long been a stranger, to know that not a 粒子 of waste was going on in her kitchen; that she was once more 絶対の 君主 in her own domain. Minor 楽しみs consisted in seeing how far she could economise the 成分s of pudding or cake and yet turn it out light and toothsome. Had Richard wished to entertain, she would have 保証（人）d to 持つ／拘留する the 床に打ち倒す with anyone, at half the cost.

But there was no question of this. They lived like a pair of hermit crabs; and, in spite of the size of the house, might just 同様に have been buried in the bush. For, having talked herself hoarse in pointing out the 害（を与える） such a 方式 of life would do the practice, she had given way and made the best of things; as long, that was, as Richard's dislike of company had only to do with the forming of new 知識s. When he began his old 不平（をいう）s at the presence of her intimate friends and 親族s, it was more than she could stand. In the heated argument that followed her perplexed: "Not ask Lizzie? Put off the Devines?" she discovered, to her amazement, that it was not alone his morbid craving for 孤独 that actuated him: the house, if you please, formed the つまずくing-封鎖する! Because this was still unpapered and rather scantily furnished, he had got it into his 長，率いる that it was not fit to ask people to; that he would be looked 負かす／撃墜する on, because of it. Now did anyone ever hear such nonsense? Why, half the houses in Melbourne were just as 明らかにする, and nobody thought the worse of them. People surely （機の）カム to see you, not your furniture! But he had evidently chafed so long in silence over what he called the "poverty-stricken 面 of the place," that there was now no talking him out of the notion. So Mary shrugged and sighed; and, silently in her turn, took the 単独の way left her, which was an 地下組織の way; so contriving 事柄s that her friends （機の）カム to the house only when Richard was out of it...a little 転換 it was again wiser not to について言及する to Papa. She also grew adept at getting rid of people to the moment. By the time the gate clicked at Richard's return, all traces of the visit had been （疑いを）晴らすd away.

一時期／支部 III

Thus she bought peace.—But when the day （機の）カム for putting up a guest in the house, for making use of the 未使用の spare room, finesse did not avail; and a violent 論争 broke out between them. To 複雑にする 事柄s, the guest in question was Richard's old bugbear, Tilly.

Tilly, whose dearest wish had been 実行するd some six months 支援する by the birth of a child, but who since then had remained strangely silent, now wrote, almost beside herself with grief and 苦悩, that she was bringing her 幼児, which would not 栄える, to town, to 協議する the doctors there. And Mary straightway forgot all her 計画／陰謀s and contrivances, forgot everything but a friend in need, and wrote off by return begging Tilly, with babe and nurse, to make their house her own.

Mahony was speechless when he heard of it. He just gave her one look, then stalked out of the room and shut himself up in the 外科, where he stayed for the 残り／休憩（する） of the evening. While Mary sat bent over her needlework, with 決定するd lips and stubborn 注目する，もくろむs.

Later on, in the bedroom, his wrath 爆発するd in bitter 乱用 of Purdy, ending with: "No one belonging to that fellow shall ever darken my doors again!"

At this she, too, ゆらめくd up. "Oh...put all the 非難する for what happened on somebody else. It never occurs to you to 非難する yourself, and your own rashness and impatience. Who but you would ever have 信用d a man like Wilding?—But Tilly 存在 Purdy's wife is nothing but an excuse. It's not only her. You won't let a soul inside the doors."

"Why should my wishes alone be 無視（する）d? The very children's likes and dislikes are taken more account of. You consider every one...only not me!" "And you consider no one but yourself!"

"井戸／弁護士席, this is my house, and I have the 権利 to say who shall come into it."

"It's no more yours than 地雷. And Tilly's my oldest friend, and I'm not going to 砂漠 her now she's in trouble. I've asked her to come here, and come she shall!"

"Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if she does, I go!"—And so on, and on.

In the 隣接するing dressing-room, the door of which stood ajar, Cuffy sat up in his crib and listened. The loud 発言する／表明するs had wakened him and he couldn't go to sleep again. He was 脅すd; his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat, 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat. And when he heard somebody begin to cry, he just couldn't help it, he had to cry, too. Till a door went and quick steps （機の）カム running; and then there were Papa's 手渡すs to 持つ／拘留する to, and Papa's 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him; and やめる a lot of Hambelin Town and Handover City to make him go to sleep.

The knot was 削減（する） by Tilly choosing, with many, many thanks, to stay at an hotel in town. There Mary sought her out one late autumn afternoon, when the white dust was 渦巻くing house-high through the white streets, and the south 勝利，勝つd had come up so 冷淡な that she regretted not having worn her sealskin. Alighting from the train at Prince's 橋（渡しをする）, she turned a deaf ear to the shouts of: "Keb, Keb!" and leaving the 地域 of 倉庫／問屋s—poor John's の中で them—made her way on foot up the rise to Collins Street. This was her invariable habit nowadays, if she hadn't the children with her: was one of the 非常に／多数の little economies she felt 正当化するd in practising...and 持つ／拘留するing her tongue about. Richard, of course, would have snorted with 不賛成. His wife to be tramping the streets! But latterly she had 設立する her 寛容 of his grandee notions about what she might and might not do, wearing a little thin. In the 現在の 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s they seemed, to say the least of it, out of place. She had 脚s of her own, and was every bit 同様に able to walk as he was. If people looked 負かす／撃墜する on her for it...井戸／弁護士席, they would just have to, and that was all about it!

These 勇敢に立ち向かう thoughts notwithstanding, she could not but wish—as she sat waiting in a public coffee-room, the door of which opened and shut a dozen times to the minute, every one who entered 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her with a hard and curious 星／主役にする—wish that Tilly had 選ぶd on a quieter hotel, one more suitable to a lady travelling alone. She was glad when the waiter 勧めるd her up the red-carpeted stairs to her friend's 私的な sitting-room.

Tilly was so changed that she hardly knew her. Last seen in the first 紅潮／摘発する of wifehood, high-bosomed, high-coloured, high-spirited, she seemed to have shrunk together, fallen in. Her pale 直面する was puffy; her 注目する，もくろむs 深く，強烈に （犯罪の）一味d.

"You poor thing! What you must have 苦しむd!"

Mary said this more than once as she listened to Tilly's tale. It was that of a child born strong and healthy—"As 罰金 a boy as ever you saw, Mary!"—with whom all had gone 井戸／弁護士席 until, 借りがあるing to an unfortunate 事故, they had been 軍隊d to change the wet-nurse. Since then they had tried one nurse after another; had tried handfeeding, goat's milk, 特許 mixtures; but to no 目的. The child had just wasted away. Till he was now little more than a 骸骨／概要. Nor had he ever sat up or taken notice. The whole day long he lay and wailed, till it nearly broke your heart to hear it.

"And me...who'd give my life's 血 to help 'im!"

"Have you seen MacMullen? What does he say?"

Tilly answered with a hopeless 解除する of her shoulders. "'E calls it by a 罰金 指名する, Mary—they all do. And 'as given us a new food to try. But the long and short of it is, if the wasting isn't stopped, Baby will die." And, the ominous word spoken, Tilly's composure gave way: the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム with a 噴出する and streamed 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks, dropping even into her （競技場の）トラック一周, before she managed to fish a handkerchief from her petticoat pocket.

"There, there, you old fool!" she rebuked herself. "Sorry, love. It comes of seeing your dear old 直面する again. For weeping and wailing doesn't help either, does it?"

"Poor old girl, it is hard on you...and when you've so 手配中の，お尋ね者 children."

"Yes, and'm never likely to 'ave another. Other people can get 'em by the dozen—as 'ealthy as can be."

"井戸／弁護士席, I shouldn't give up hope of pulling him through—no 事柄 what the doctors say. You know, Tilly...it may seem an 半端物 thing to come from me...but I really 港／避難所't very much 約束 in them. I mean—井戸／弁護士席, you know, they're all 権利 if you break your 脚 or have something 限定された the 事柄 with you, like mumps or scarlet fever—or if you want a tumour 削減（する） out. But さもなければ, 井戸／弁護士席, they never seem to 許す enough...I mean, for ありふれた-sense things. Now what I think is, as the child has held out so long, there must be a 肉親，親類d of toughness in him. And there's always just a chance you may still find the 権利 thing."

But when, leaning over the cot, she saw the tiny, wizened creature that lay の中で its lace and 略章s: ("Hardly bigger than a rabbit, Richard...with the 直面する of an old, old man—no, more like a poor 餓死するd little monkey!") when, too, the feather-負わせる 重荷（を負わせる） was laid on her （競技場の）トラック一周, 証明するing hardly more 相当な than a child's doll: then, Mary's own heart fell.

Sitting looking 負かす／撃墜する at the little wrinkled 直面する, her mother 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of pity, she asked: "What does Purdy say?"

"'Im.?" Again Tilly raised her shoulders, but this time the gesture bespoke neither 辞職 nor despair. "Oh, Purd's sorry, of course."

"I should think so, indeed."

"Sorry! Does 存在 sorry help?" And now her words （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing, her aitches scattering to the 勝利，勝つd. "The plain truth is, Mary, there's not a man living who can go on 'earing a child cry, cry, cry, day and night and night and day, and keep 'is patience and 'is temper. And Purd's no different to the 残り／休憩（する）. When it gets too bad, 'e just claps on 'is 'at and 飛行機で行くs out of the 'ouse—to get away from it. Men are like that. Only the rosy 味方する of things for them! And, Purd, 'e must be 解放する／自由な. The smallest jerk of the reins and it's all up. As for a sick child...and even though it's 'is own—oh, I've learnt something about men since I married 'im, Mary! Purd's no good to lean on, not an 'apporth o good. 'E's like an 空気／公表する-cushion—goes in where you lean and puffs out somewhere else. And 'ow can 'e 'elp it?—when there isn't anything but 空気／公表する in 'im. No, 'e's nothing in the world but fizzle and talk...a 捕らえる、獲得する of chaff—an 'ollow 派手に宣伝する."

Mary heard her sadly and in silence. This, too. Oh, the gilt was off poor Tilly's gingerbread in earnest.

But, in listening, she had also cocked an attentive ear, and now she said: "Tilly, there's something about that child's cry...there's a トン in it—a..."

"'Ungry...!" said Tilly ひどく. "'E's 餓死するing—that's what it is."

"Of course, hungry, too. But I must say it sounds to me more angry. And then look how he （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s the 空気／公表する with his little 握りこぶしs. He's not trying to suck them or even get them 近づく his mouth. What I'm wondering is...Richard can't, of course, touch the 事例／患者, now it's in MacMullen's 手渡すs. But I'm going home to tell him all about it. He used to have 広大な／多数の／重要な luck with children in the old days. There's no 説. He might be able to 示唆する something. In the 合間, my dear, keep a good heart. Nothing is 伸び（る）d by despairing."

"Bless you, Mary! If any one can put 勇気 into a mortal it's you."

"餓死するing?" said Mahony on 審理，公聴会 the tale. "I shouldn't wonder if 餓死するing itself was not nearer the 示す."

"But Richard, such a young child...do you really think...Though —I must say when I heard that exasperated sort of cry..."

"正確に／まさに. Who's to say where consciousness begins?...or ends. For all we know, the child in the womb may have its own 薄暗い sentience. Now I don't need to give you my opinion of the wet-nurse system. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, if the 事例／患者 were 地雷, I should 勧める the mother to leave no 石／投石する unturned to find the person who first had it at the breast. A woman of her class will still be nursing."

"Mary! I'll give 'er the 'alf of what I 'ave. I'll make a spectacle of myself—go on me 膝s 負かす／撃墜する Sturt Street if need be; but 支援する she comes!" were Tilly's parting words as she stepped into the train.

And sure enough, not a week later a letter arrived to say that, by dint of 猛烈な／残忍な 控訴，上告s to her motherhood and 制限のない 約束s ("What it's going to cost me, Purd will never know!"), the woman had been induced to return. A その上の week brought a second communication to the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, scrawled in a 不安定な 手渡す and scrappily put together, but 含む／封じ込めるing the glad news that the child had 現実に 伸び（る）d a few ounces in 負わせる, and, better still, had 中止するd its heartrending wail. Tilly's joy and 感謝 were of such a nature that Mary did not dare to 配達する the message she sent Richard, as it stood. She just translated the gist of it into sober English.

And a good 職業, too, that she had watered it 負かす／撃墜する. For Richard 証明するd to be in one of his worst, 早期に-morning moods; and was loud in 軽蔑（する） of even the little she passed on.

He ended by 完全に 悩ますing her. "Never did I know such a man! Things have come to such a pass that people can't even feel 感謝する to you, without 感情を害する／違反するing you. Your one 願望（する） is to 持つ／拘留する them at arm's length. You せねばならない have been born a mole."

In speaking she had あわてて reinserted Tilly's letter in its envelope. A second letter was lying by her plate. This she read with wrinkled brows, an 時折の surreptitious ちらりと見ること at Richard, and more than one smothered: "Tch!" She also hesitated for some time before deciding to 手渡す it, past three pairs of inquisitive young 注目する，もくろむs, over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

"Here! I wonder what you'll say to this? It's not my fault this time, remember."

Mahony incuriously laid aside his newspaper, took the sheet, frowned at the 令状ing, and 攻撃するd it to the 訂正する angle for his 注目する，もくろむs, which were "not what they used to be."

The letter ran:

MY DEAR MRS. MAHONY,

MY DEAR WIFE HAS BEEN ORDERED A SEA-VOYAGE FOR THE BENEFIT OF HER HEALTH, AND BEFORE SAILING, WISHES, AS LADIES WILL, TO VISIT THE MELBOURNE EMPORIUMS AND MAKE SOME ADDITIONS TO HER WARDROBE. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE FOR ME TO ACCOMPANY HER, THOUGH I SHALL HOPE TO BID HER "AU REVOIR" BEFORE SHE SAILS, A FORTNIGHT HENCE. MAY I TRESPASS UPON YOUR GOODNESS, AND REQUEST YOU TO BE AGNES'S CICERONE AND ESCORT, WHILE IN MELBOURNE FOR THE ABOVE OBJECT? I NEED NOT DWELL ON HER PREFERENCE FOR YOU IN THIS ROLE, OVER EVERY ONE ELSE.

GIVE MY DUE REGARDS TO YOUR HUSBAND, AND, BELIEVE ME,
VERY TRULY YOURS,
HENRY OCOCK.

"In plain English, I 推定する, it's to be your 義務 to keep her off the 瓶／封じ込める."

"Richard!...ssh! How can you?" expostulated Mary, with a 警告 headshake; which was 正当化するd by Cuffy at once chiming in: "Do ladies have 瓶／封じ込めるs too, Mamma, 同様に as babies?" (Cuffy had been 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in the sad story of Aunt Tilly's little one and its struggle for life.) "Now, you chicks, Lallie untie Lucie's bib and all three run out and play.—not before the children, Richard! That boy drinks in every word. You'll have him repeating what you say in 前線 of Agnes. For I suppose what Mr. Henry really means is that we are to 招待する her here?"

"The hint is as plain as the nose on your 直面する."

"Yes, I'm afraid it is," and Mary sighed. "I wonder what we should do. I'm very fond of Agnes; but I've got the children to think of. I shouldn't like them to get an inkling...On the other 手渡す, we can't afford to 感情を害する／違反する an 影響力のある person like Mr. Henry."

"I know what I can't afford—and that's to have this house turned into a ダンピング-ground for all the 停止（させる） and maimed of your 知識. The news of its size is 速く spreading. And if people once get the idea they can use it as they used 'Ultima Thule,' God help us! There'll be nothing for it but to move...into a four-roomed hut."

"Oh, Richard, if you would only tell me how we really stand, instead of making such a mystery of it. For we can't go on living without a soul ever entering our doors."

"We may be glad if we manage to live at all."

"There you go! One exaggeration after the other."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! I suppose if Ocock has 始める，決める his mind on us 乾燥した，日照りの-nursing his wife again, we've got to truckle to him. Only don't ask me to 会合，会う him over the 長，率いる of it. I've no 意向 of 存在 patronised by men of his type, now that I've come 負かす／撃墜する in the world."

"Patronised? When I think how ready people were to take us up again when we first （機の）カム out! But you can't 推定する／予想する them to go on asking and 招待するing for ever, and always 存在 snubbed by a 拒絶."

Agnes. Sitting opposite her old friend in the wagonette that bore them from the 駅／配置する, watching the ugly tic that convulsed one 味方する of her 直面する, Mary thought sorrowfully of a day, many a year ago, when, standing at the door of her little house, she had seen approach a radiant 見通し in riding-habit, curls and feathers. What a lovely creature Agnes had been!...how 十分な of kindliness and charm...and all to end in this: a poor little corpulent, shapeless, red-直面するd woman, の近くに on fifty now, but with the timid uncertain 耐えるing of a cowed child. Never should she have married Mr. Henry. With another man for a husband, everything might have turned out 異なって.

The first of a 一連の painful 出来事/事件s occurred when, the cab having drawn up at the gate, the question of 支払う／賃金ing the driver's fare arose. 以前は, the two of them would have had a playful quarrel over it, each 論争ing the 特権 with the other. Now, Agnes only said: "If you will be so good, love?...my purse so hard to get at," in a トン that made Mary open her 注目する，もくろむs. It soon （機の）カム out that she had been shipped to Melbourne literally without a penny in her pocket. Wherever they went, Mary had to be purse-持参人払いの, Agnes に引き続いて meekly and shamelessly at her heels. An intolerable position for any man to put his wife in! It was true she had carte blanche at the big drapery 蓄える／店s; but all she bought—負かす／撃墜する to the last handkerchief—was entered on a 法案 for Mr. Henry's scrutiny. Did she wish to make a 現在の—and she was just as generous as of old—she had so to contrive it (and she certainly showed a lamentable want of dignity, the 技術 of a practised 手渡す, in arranging 事柄s with the shopman) that, for instance, one 入ること／参加（者） on the 法案 should be a handsome mantle, which she never bought. The result was a 甘い little ivory-扱うd parasol for "darling Mary;" a box of magnificent toys and 調書をとる／予約するs for the children, of whom she made much.

From her own she was 完全に 離婚d, both boy and girl having been put to 搭乗-school at a tender age. But Agnes was fond of children; and, of a morning, while Mary was shaking up the beds or baking pastry, she would sit on the balcony watching the three at play; occasionally running her fingers through the twins' fair curls, which were so like the goldilocks of the child she had lost.

She never referred to her own family; had evidently long 中止するd to have any motherly feelings for them. She just lived on dully and stupidly, without pride, without shame—so long, that was, as she was not startled or made afraid. The company of the children held no alarms for her; but 早期に in the visit Mary 設立する it necessary to 警告する Richard: "Now whatever you do, dear, don't be short and snappy before her. It throws her into a perfect twitter."

And Richard, who, for all his 暴力／激しさ of 表現, would not have 害（を与える）d a 飛行機で行く, was thereafter gentleness itself in Mrs. Henry's presence, …に出席するing to her wants at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, listening courteously to her few diffident opinions, till the little woman's 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs and she 中止するd to 流出／こぼす her tea or mess her 前線 with her egg. "The doctor...so nice, love...so very, very 肉親，親類d!"

"She has evidently been いじめ（る）d half out of her wits."

Throughout the fortnight she stayed with them, Mary was the faithfullest of 後見人s, putting her own 関心s 完全に on one 味方する to dog her friend's footsteps. And yet, for all her vigilance, she could いつかs have sworn that Agnes's breath was tainted; while on the only two occasions on which she let her out of her sight...井戸／弁護士席! what then happened made her look with more lenience on Mr. Henry's 警戒s. Once, Lucie had a touch of croup in the night and could not be left, so that Agnes must needs go alone to her dressmaker; and once （機の）カム an 招待 to a 昼食-party in which Mary was not 含むd. Each time a wagonette was 供給するd for Mrs. Henry from door to door, and paid to wait and bring her home; while Richard even condescended to give the driver a gentle hint and a 相当な tip. And yet, both times, when she returned and tried to get out of the cab...oh dear! there was nothing for it but to say in a loud 発言する／表明する, for the servants' 利益: "I'm so sorry you don't feel 井戸／弁護士席, dear. Lean on me!" to get the door of the spare room shut on her and whip her into bed.

"Jus' like a real baby!" thought Cuffy, who had not forgotten the 発言／述べる about the 瓶／封じ込める. Running into the spare room in search of his mother, he had 設立する Aunt Agnes sitting on the 味方する of the bed, with only her chemise on and a very red 直面する, while Mamma, looking funny, rummaged in a trunk. Going to bed in the daytime? Why? Had she been naughty? And was Mamma cross with her, too? She was with him. She said: "Go away at once!" and "Naughty boy!" before he was hardly inside. But Aunt Agnes was funny altogether. Cook and Eliza thought so, too. They laughed and whispered things he didn't せねばならない hear. But he did once. And that night at the supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する curiosity got the better of him, and he asked out loud: "Where's Auntie Agnes too tight, Mamma?"

"Too tight? Now whatever do you mean by that?"

Mary's トン was jocosely belittling. But Cuffy was not deceived by it. Instinctively he recognised the fond pride that lurked beneath the 価値低下—the amused 利益／興味 in "what in all the world the child would say next." He was also spurred on by the attention of the Dumplings, who, remembering sad 事件／事情／状勢s of too much cake and tight pinny-禁止（する）d, sat eager and expectant, turning their 注目する，もくろむs from Mamma to him and 支援する again.

"Why, Eliza said...she said Auntie Agnes was tight—too tight."

Above his 長，率いる the 注目する，もくろむs of husband and wife met; and Mahony threw out his 手渡すs as if to 暗示する: "There you have it!"

But Mamma was drefully angry. "How dare you repeat such a 汚い, vulgar thing! I'm ashamed of you—you naughty boy!"

Besides really "wanting to know," Cuffy had thought his question a funny one, which would call 前へ／外へ laughter and 賞賛. He was dumbfounded, and went red to the roots of his hair. What had he said? Why was Mamma so cross? Why was it more wrong for Auntie Agnes to be tight than Lallie or Lucie?—And now he had made Mamma and Papa cross with each other again, too.

"It's not repeating kitchen talk that 事柄s, Mary; but that the child should be in the way of 審理，公聴会 it at all."

"Pray, how can I help it? I do my best; but it's やめる impossible for me never to let the children out of my sight. I've told you over and over again they need a governess."

As the time approached for Mr. Henry's arrival, Agnes grew more and more ill at 緩和する: her tic redoubled in 暴力／激しさ; she could settle to nothing, and wandered aimlessly from room to room; while, on 領収書 of the letter 直す／買収する，八百長をするing the day, she began 率直に to shake and tremble. "You won't について言及する to Henry, Mary...I mean...oh, love, you understand?" and all Mary's tactful 保証／確信s did not quieten her. Her 恐れる of her husband was painful to see; almost 平等に painful her barefaced 救済 when, at the eleventh hour, important 商売／仕事 cropped up which made it impossible for Mr. Henry to get away.

"Of course, if things have come to this pass between them, then it's much better they should be separated for a while. But that he can let any 商売／仕事 干渉する with seeing her off on so long a 旅行—井戸／弁護士席, all I can say is..." said Mary; and left the 残り／休憩（する） of her wrath to the imagination.

"Tut, tut!...when he's got some one here to do his dirty work for him. He probably never had any 意向 of coming."

So the two women drove to Sandridge and boarded a sailing-大型船 bound for the Cape. The best cabin amidships had been engaged for Agnes, and tastefully furnished. There were flowers in it, and several boxes of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s and oranges for the voyage. But Agnes did not so much as look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; she only cried and cried; and, when the time for parting （機の）カム, threw her 武器 about Mary and clung to her as if she would never let go. It was, said Mary afterwards, just like seeing a doomed creature off for perdition.

"I don't believe she'll ever come 支援する. Oh, it's a 燃やすing shame! Why couldn't he have put her in a Home?"

"My dear, that would publish his 不名誉 to the world. He has chosen the one polite and irreproachable way of getting rid of her...without a スキャンダル."

"You mean...? But surely she won't be able to get it on board ship?"

"If you think that, Mary, you still know next to nothing of the tricks a tippler is up to!"—And how 権利 he was, was shewn when the cook, in turning out the spare room, （機の）カム upon a 正規の／正選手 nest of 瓶／封じ込めるs—empty 薬／医学 瓶／封じ込めるs, the dregs of which bespoke their contents—tucked away inside the first bend of the chimney.

Mary wrote to Mr. Henry 知らせるing him of Agnes's 出発, also that the visit had passed off without contretemps: and すぐに after, she received the gift of a photograph-album, bound in vellum and stamped in gold with her 初期のs. It was a handsome and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい 現在の. But Mahony waxed 激しく sarcastic over the 長，率いる of it.

"An album!...a photograph-album!...as 単独の return for the expense we've been put to—why, cab-雇う alone must have run into 続けざまに猛撃するs—over his wife, whom we did not 招待する and had no wish to see. Not to speak of the 緊張する the visit has been on you, my dear."

"But Richard, you wouldn't have had him send us money?—ask for our 法案?" Mary spoke heatedly to hide her own feelings, which were much the same as his. Richard 選び出す／独身d out cab-fares; but these were but one item of many. In the course of a long day's shopping Agnes and she had needed lunch and refreshment—manlike he no 疑問 imagined them living on 空気／公表する!—and not infrequently Agnes had fancied some article in a shop where no account was run: 非，不，無 of which extras had been について言及するd to him. The truth was, what with this, that and the other thing, Mary had been 軍隊d to make a sad 穴を開ける in her 貯金.

"We certainly don't need Ocock's 援助 in going 負かす／撃墜する-hill," was Richard's parting 発射.

It was true, a very hearty 公式文書，認める …を伴ってd the album; the pith of which was: IF AT ANY TIME, MY DEAR MRS. MAHONY, AN OPPORTUNITY TO RETURN YOUR GREAT KINDNESS TO MY DEAR WIFE SHOULD ARISE, I TRUST YOU WILL LET ME HEAR OF IT.

一時期／支部 IV

To-morrow was the Dumplings' birthday, and they were having a big party. But it was his, Cuffy's, party, too; for when he had first got six, they didn't have a house yet, and there was no room for a party. It was really most his, 'cos he was the oldest: his cake would be six storeys high, and have six lighted candles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and his 議長，司会を務める be trimmed with most green leaves. Mamma said he might 削減（する） the cake his very own self, and make the pieces big or little just as he liked. She stopped in the kitchen all day, baking jam tarts and sausage-rolls, and men had taken the 製図／抽選-room carpet off and ぱらぱら雨d the 床に打ち倒す with white dust, so's you could slide on it. All his cousins were coming, and Cousin Emmy, and lots and lots of other children. But it was not of these grandeurs Cuffy thought, as he sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah, and, for sheer agitation, 激しく揺するd himself to and fro. The truth was, in spite of the glorious 準備s he felt anything but happy. Guiltily and surreptitiously he had paid at least a dozen visits to the outhouse at the 底（に届く） of the yard, to steal a peep inside. First, Mamma had said "soon" for the pony, and then "someday," and then his birthday: so to-morrow was his last hope. And this hope was growing littler and littler. If only he hadn't told! But he had, had whispered it in a secret to the Dumplings, and to that horrid tease, Cousin Josey, 同様に. And 約束d them rides, and let the twins draw lots who should be first; and they'd guessed and guessed what colour it would be; all in a whisper so's Mamma shouldn't hear.

"I 密告者 it'll be 黒人／ボイコット," said Lallie; and Lucie nodded: "Me, too! An' wiv a white tail."

"But I know it'll be brown!"

"He knows it'll be bwown!" buzzed one Fatty to the other.

"Huh! I wouldn't have a pony with a white tail."

But peep as he might, no little horse appeared in the shed; and Cuffy went about with a strange, empty, 沈むing feeling inside him—a sense of having been tricked. Nor did the several handsome 現在のs he 設立する beside his bed （不足などを）補う to him for this 失望. He 早期に kicked over a giraffe belonging to the 巨大（な） Noah's Ark and broke its neck; flew into a tantrum when rebuked; was obstreperous about 存在 dressed, and snarly to his sisters; till Mary said, if he didn't behave he'd go to bed instead. How he dreaded the 陳列する，発揮する of the 現在のs! Cousin Josey with her sneery laugh would be sure to blurt out in 前線 of everybody: "He said he was going to get a pony! 売春婦! Where's your pony now?" The Dumplings were easier to を取り引きする. In answer to their 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd wonder he just said, in airy fashion: "He says he can't come やめる to-day. He didn't get born yet."

"Have you seed him?"

"Course I have!" Which left the twins more dazzled than would have done the animal's arrival.

But it 証明するd as lovely a party as they had ever had—lasted till past eleven, and the whole house, with the exception of the 外科, was turned upside 負かす／撃墜する for it. やめる twenty children （機の）カム, and nearly as many grown-ups. The 製図／抽選-room was stripped 明らかにする of its furniture but for a line of 議長，司会を務めるs placed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 塀で囲むs. Verandah and balcony were hung with Chinese lanterns and dozens of coloured balloons. In the dining-room a long （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, made up of several smaller （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs put together, was laden with cakes and creams and jellies; and even the big people 設立する the good things "簡単に delicious." And though, of course, Mary could not 試みる／企てる to compete with some of the lavish entertainments here given for children—the Archie Whites had 現実に had a シャンペン酒 supper for their five-year-old, the Boppins had 雇うd a chef from a caterer's—yet she had spared no 苦痛s to make her children's party unique in its way. And never for an instant did she 許す the fun to 旗. Even the やめる little こどもs, who soon tired of games and dancing, were kept amused. For their 利益 a padded see-saw had been 始める，決める up on the verandah, 同様に as a 安全な nursery swing. On the stair-上陸s stood a bran pie and a lucky 捕らえる、獲得する; while Emmy superintended the fishing for 現在のs that went on, with 棒 and line, over the 支援する of the 製図／抽選-room sofa.

In a pause between the games Mary walked through the 製図／抽選-room, her 黒人／ボイコット silk skirts 追跡するing after her, the 手渡すs of two of the smallest children in hers; one of them John's baby-boy, a bandy-legged mite, still hardly able to toddle. Mary was enjoying herself almost as much as the children; her cheeks were rose-pink with satisfaction, her 注目する，もくろむs a-sparkle. At this moment, however, her 客観的な was Cuffy, who, his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs not a whit いっそう少なく glittery than her own, his topknot all askew—he was really getting too big for a topknot; but she 設立する it hard to forgo the morning 楽しみ of winding the silky curl about her finger—Cuffy was utilising the pause to skate up and 負かす／撃墜する the slippery 床に打ち倒す. He was in wild spirits: Cousin Josey had contented herself with making a hidjus 直面する at him and pinching him on the sly: the titbit of the evening, the cutting of the cake, was still to come; and he had played his piece—"Home 甘い Home" "with runs"—which had earned him the usual 刈る of 賞賛する and 賞賛. Now there was no 持つ／拘留するing him.

"Cuffy! Cuffy dear, don't romp like that! You must behave, and 始める，決める a good example to your 訪問者s. Listen! I think I heard Papa. Run and tell him to slip on another coat, and come in and see the fun."

But Cuffy jerked his arm away: Mamma was not so easily forgiven. "Shan't!...don't want to!" and was off again like a flash.

"Tch! He's so excited.—Emmy, you go to your uncle; you can usually get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. He really せねばならない put in an 外見. It will do him good, too...and amuse him."

Emmy hesitated. "Do you think so, Aunt Mary?"

"Why, of course."

"I'll take Baby, then. Perhaps Uncle will let me lay him 負かす／撃墜する on his sofa. It's time he had a nap; he 叫び声をあげるs so at night if he gets over-tired."

"You're wonderful with that child, Emmy," said Mary, watching the girl cuddle her little stepbrother in her 武器, where he curled up and shut his 注目する，もくろむs, one little 手渡す dangling limp and sleepy over her shoulder. "I'm sure Lizzie せねばならない be very 感謝する to you."

"I don't know what I'd do without him."

Emmy tapped at the 外科 door. "May I come in?"

The blind was 負かす／撃墜する; she could just make her uncle out, sitting hunched and relaxed in his armchair. He gave a violent start at her 入り口, exclaiming: "Yes, yes? What is it?—Oh, you, Emmy! Come in, my dear, come in. I think I must have dropped off." And passing a fumbly を引き渡す his forehead, he crossed to the window and drew up the blind.

What! with all that noise? thought Emmy wonderingly. Aloud she said: "May I stay here a little with Jacky? I want him to have a nap."

"Surely." And Mahony （疑いを）晴らすd the end of the sofa that she might find a place with her 重荷（を負わせる）. "And how is the little man to-day?"

"Oh, doing finely! He has hardly been afraid of anything this afternoon."

"We must 診察する him again," said Mahony kindly, laying a finger on the child's sweat-damp hair, and 公式文書，認めるing the nervous pucker of the little brows.

There was a pause, Emmy gazing at her nursling, Mahony at her. Then: "How vividly you do remind me of your mother, my dear! The first time I ever saw her—she could have been little older than you are now—she held you on her （競技場の）トラック一周...just as you 持つ／拘留する Jacky."

"Did she?" Emmy played meditatively with a tassel on the child's shoe. "People are always 説 that...that I'm like her. And いつかs, Uncle, I think it would be nicer just to be like oneself. Instead of a 肉親，親類d of copy."

To no one else would she have confided so heretical a 感情. But Uncle Richard always understood.

And sure enough: "I can see your point, Emmy," said he. "You think: to a new soul why not a brand-new covering? All the same, child, do not begrudge a poor wraith its 単独の chance of cheating oblivion."

"I only mean—"

"I can 保証する you, you've nothing to 恐れる from the comparison, nothing at all!" And Mahony patted his niece's 手渡す, looking 情愛深く at her in her white, flounced tarlatan, a 狭くする blue 略章 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 狭くする waist, a 花冠 of forget-me-nots in her 熟した-corn hair. There was no danger to Emmy in letting her know what you thought of her, so 解放する／自由な from vanity was she. Just a good, 甘い, simple creature.

But here the girl bethought herself of her errand. "Oh yes, Aunt Mary sent me to tell you...I mean she thought, Uncle, you might like to come and see what fun the children are having."

On the instant Mahony lost his warmth. "No, no. I'm not in the mood."

"Uncle, the Murdochs and the Archie Whites are here...people who'd very much like to see you," Emmy gently transposed Mary's words.

"完全に your aunt's imagination, child! In reality she knows 同様に as I do that it's not so. In the course of a 公正に／かなり long life, my dear, I have always been able to count on the fingers of one 手渡す, those people—my 患者s excepted, of course—who have cared a straw whether I was alive or dead. No, Emmy. The plain truth is: my fellow-men have little use for me—or I for them."

"Oh, Uncle..." Emmy was 混乱させるd, and showed it. Talk of this 肉親，親類d made her feel very shy. She could not think of anything to say in 返答: how to 反駁する ideas which she was sure were not true. 前向きに／確かに sure. For they opened up abysses into which, young girl-like, she was afraid to peer. An ぎこちない pause 続いて起こるd before she asked timidly: "Do you feel very tired to-night?"

"To the depths of my soul, child!" Then, 恐れるing lest he had startled her with his 暴力／激しさ, he 追加するd: "I've had—and still have—広大な／多数の／重要な worries, my dear...商売／仕事 worries."

"Is it the practice, Uncle? Doesn't it do 井戸／弁護士席?"

"That, too. But I have made a sad fool of myself, Emmy—a sad fool. And now here I sit, puzzling how to 修理 the mischief."

Alone again, he let himself 落ちる 支援する into the limp 態度 in which she had surprised him. It was 井戸／弁護士席-存在 just to 嘘（をつく） 支援する, every muscle relaxed. He （機の）カム home from tramping the streets dog-tired, and all of a sweat: as drained of strength as a squeezed lemon.

No one else appeared to 乱す him. Emmy, bless her! had done her work 井戸／弁護士席, and Mary might now reasonably be 推定する／予想するd to leave him in peace. Let them jig and dance to the 最高の，を越す of their bent, 供給するd he was not asked to join in. He washed his 手渡すs of the whole 事件／事情／状勢. From the 手始め, the (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 準備s for this party had put his 支援する up. It was not that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 行為／法令／行動する the wet-一面に覆う／毛布 on his children's enjoyment. But the way Mary went about things stood in 絶対 no relation to his shrunken income. She was 努力する／競うing to keep pace with people who could reckon theirs by the thousand. It was absurd. Of course she had grown so used, in the latter years, to spending royally, that it was hard for her now to 削減する her sails. Just, too, when the bairns were coming to an age to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the good things of life. Again, his 推論する／理由 軽く押す／注意を引くd him with the 思い出の品 that any ultra-extravagance on her part was 予定, in the first place, to her ignorance of his 当惑s. He had not enlightened her...he never would. He felt more and more incapable of standing up to her incredulous 狼狽. In 冷淡な 血, it seemed impossible to 直面する her with the tidings: "The house we live in is not our own. I have run myself—run you and the children—into 負債 to the tune of hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs!" At the mere thought of it he might have been a boy once more, standing before his mother and shaking in his shoes over the 自白 of some youthful peccadillo. A still その上の incentive to silence was the queer way his gall rose at the idea of 干渉，妨害. And it went beyond him to imagine Mary not 干渉するing. If he knew her, she would at once want to take the reins: to manage him and his 事件／事情／状勢s as she managed house and children. And to what was left of his freedom he clung as if his life depended on it.

Excuse enough for 干渉 she would have; he had 定期的に played into her 手渡すs. Had he only never built this accursed house! It, and it alone, was the root of all the trouble. Had he contented himself with a modest weatherboard, they might still have been upsides with 運命／宿命. Mary would not have been led to entertain beyond their means—for the very good 推論する／理由 that she would not have had room for it—and he have enjoyed the fruits of a 静かな mind. Instead of which, for the 楽しみ of sitting twirling his thumbs in a house that was far too large for him, he had 非難するd himself to one of the subtlest forms of 拷問 invented by man: that of 存在 under 強制 to get together, by given dates, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd sums of money. The past three months had been a nightmare. Twenty times a day he had asked himself: shall I be able to do it? And when, by the 肌 of his teeth, he had contrived to foot his 法案 and breathe more 自由に, behold! the next 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 was at the door, and the struggle had all to begin もう一度. And so it would go on, month after month; 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する in the same vicious circle. Or with, for 単独の variety, a 刻々と growing 当惑. As it was, he could see the day coming when he would be able to 支払う／賃金 no more than the 明らかにする 利益／興味 on the 貸付金. And the humiliation this spelt for him only he knew. For, on taking up the mortgage, he had airily intimated that he ーするつもりであるd, for a start, making 年４回の 返済s of fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs: while later on...井戸／弁護士席, only God knew what hints he had dropped for later on: his mind had been in haste to forget them. Did he now 落ちる into arrears, his ignominious 財政上の 状況／情勢 would be known to every one, and he become a 示すd man.

Who could have thought this place would turn out so 貧しく?—become a jogtrot little 郊外の 事件／事情／状勢 that just held together, and no more. Such an experience was something new to him, and intolerable. In the 早期に days it was always he who had given up his practices, not they him. He had abandoned them, one after the other, no 事柄 how 井戸／弁護士席 they were doing. Here, the pages of his 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約する remained but scantly filled. A preternaturally healthy neighbourhood. Or was that just a polite fiction of his own making? More than once recently it had flashed through his mind that, since putting up his plate, he had 扱う／治療するd 非，不，無 but the simplest 事例／患者s. Only the A B C of doctoring had been 要求するd of him. The fact was, specialists were all too 平易な to get at. But no! that wouldn't 持つ／拘留する water either. Was it not rather he himself who, at first hint of a 複雑化, was ready to 言及する a 患者?...to shirk undue worry and 責任／義務? Yes, this was his own 株 in the 失敗; this, and the fact that his heart was not in the work. But indeed how should it be? When he 解任するd the 救済 with which, the moment he was able, he had forsaken 薬／医学...where could the joy come in over taking it up again, an older, tireder man, and, as it were, at the point of the sword? And with the heart went the will, the inclination. Eaten up by money-troubles, he had but faint 利益／興味 to spare for the physicking of petty 病気s. Under the 鎮圧するing dread lest he should find himself unable to 支払う／賃金 his way, he had grown numb to all else. Numb...冷淡な...indifferent.

What did not leave him 冷淡な but, on the contrary, whipped him to a fury of impatience and aversion, was the thought of going on as he was: of continuing to sit, day after day, as it were nailed to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, while his brain, the only live part of him, burnt itself out in maddening 苦悩s and 悔いるs. Oh, fool that he had been!...fool and blind. To have known himself so ill! Never was he the man to have got himself into this pitiable 絡まる...with its continual menace of humiliation...不名誉. What madness had 所有するd him? Even in his 青年, when life still seemed 価値（がある） the pother, he had 避けるd 負債 like the 疫病／悩ます. And to ask himself now, as an old man and one grown 疲れた／うんざりした of 成果／努力, to stand the 課税 of so intolerable a 緊張する, was nothing short of suicidal. Another half-year like the last, and he would not be 責任のある for himself.

He began to toy with the idea of flight. And over the mere imagining of a possible escape from his torments, he seemed to wake to life again, to throw off the deadly lethargy that paralysed him. Change...movement...活動／戦闘: this it was he panted after! It was the sitting inactive, harried by murderous thoughts over which he had lost the mastery, that was 殺人，大当り him. If once he was rid of these, all might again be 井戸／弁護士席. And now insidious fancies stole upon him: fancies which, 無視（する）ing such 事故s of the day as money and the 欠如（する） of money, went straight to the heart of his most 緊急の need. To go away—go far away—from everything and every one he had known; so that what happened should happen to him only—be nobody's 商売／仕事 but his own! Away from the （人が）群がる of familiar 直面するs, these cunning, 秘かに調査するing 直面するs, which knew all, and which Mary could yet not 説得する herself to forbid the house. Somewhere where she would be out of reach of the 誘惑s that here beset her, and he 解放する／自由な to 存在する in the decent poverty that was now his true walk in life. Oh, for privacy!—privacy and seclusion...and freedom from tongues. To be once more a stranger の中で strangers, and never see a 直面する he knew again!

He had not yet 設立する courage, however, for the pitched 戦う／戦い he foresaw, when something happened that 公正に／かなり took his breath away. As it were, 夜通し, he 設立する himself the possessor of の近くに on two hundred and fifty 続けざまに猛撃するs. の中で the scrip he still held were some 株 called "Pitman's," which till now had been good for nothing but to make calls. Now they took a sudden 上向き bound, and, at a timely hint from a 感謝する 患者 who was in the swim, Mahony did a little shuffle—selling, buying and 敏速に re-selling—with this result. True, a second 投機・賭ける, unaided, robbed him of the 半端物 fifty. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく there he stood, with his next ４半期/4分の1's 支払い（額）s in his 手渡す. He felt more amazed than anything else by this windfall. It certainly did not 始める，決める his mind at 残り／休憩（する）; it （機の）カム too late for that. Try as he would, he could not now 直面する the idea of remaining at Hawthorn. He had dwelt too much by this time on the thought of change; taken too 直す／買収する，八百長をするd an aversion to this room where he had spent so many 黒人／ボイコット hours; to the house, the practice, the neighbourhood. Something within him, which would not be silenced, never 中止するd to 勧める: 解放する／自由な yourself...escape —while there is still time.

In these days Mary just sighed and went about her work. Richard had hardly a word even for the children: on entering the house he retired at once to the 外科 and shut himself in. What he did there, goodness only knew. But it was not possible nowadays for her to sit and worry over him, or to take his moods as 本気で as she would once have done. And any passing 疑惑 of something 存在 more than ordinarily amiss was apt, even as it crossed her mind, to be overlaid by, say, the size of the パン職人's 法案, or the fact that Cuffy had again outgrown his boots. But she had also a その上の 推論する／理由 for turning a blind 注目する，もくろむ. Believing, as she truly did, that Richard's moroseness sprang おもに from pique at having to （問題を）取り上げる work again, she was not going to 危険 making 事柄s worse by talking about them. Richard was as suggestible as a child. A word from her might 動かす up some fresh grievance, the 存在 of which he had so far not imagined.—But when the 衝突，墜落 （機の）カム, it seemed as if a part of her had all along known and 恐れるd the worst.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく it was a 粉々にするing blow: one of those that left you feeling ten years older than the moment before. And in the scene that followed his blunt 告示 and lasted far into the night, she strove with him as she had never yet striven, 労働ing to break 負かす／撃墜する his 決意, to bring him 支援する to sanity. For more, much more than themselves and their own 繁栄 was now at 火刑／賭ける. What happened to them happened 平等に to the three small creatures they had brought into the world.

"It's the children, Richard! Now they're there, you 港／避難所't the 権利 to throw up a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd position, as the fancy takes you...as you used to do. It didn't 事柄 about me. But it's different now—everything's different. only have patience! Oh! I can't believe you really mean it. It seems incredible...impossible."

Mahony was indignant. "And do you think no one considers the children but you? When their 福利事業 is more to me than anything on earth?"

"But if that's true, how can you even think of giving up this place?...the house—our comfortable home! You know やめる 井戸／弁護士席 you're not a young man any more. The 開始s would be so few. You'd never get a place to 控訴 you better."

"I tell you I cannot stop here!"

"But why? Give me a 選び出す／独身 納得させるing 推論する／理由.—As to the idea of going up-country...that's madness pure and simple. How often did you 公約する you'd never again （問題を）取り上げる a country practice, because of the distances...and the work? How will you be able to stand it now?...when you're getting on for fifty. You say there's nothing doing here; but, my opinion is, there's just as much as you're able for."

This was so 正確に／まさに Mahony's own belief that he grew violently angry. "Good God, woman! is there no sympathy in you?...or only where your children are 関心d? I tell you, if I stop here I shall end by going demented!"

"I never heard such talk. The practice may be slow to move—I think a town-practice always would be—but it'll come 権利, I'm sure it will, if you'll only give it the chance." Here, however, another thought struck her. "But what I don't understand is, why we're not able to get on. What becomes of the money you make? There must be something very wrong somewhere. を引き渡す the accounts to me; let me look into your 調書をとる／予約するs. With no rent to 支払う／賃金, and three or four hundred coming in...besides the （株主への）配当s...oh, would any one else—any one but you—want to throw up a certainty and drag us off up-country, just when the children are getting big and need decent companions...and schooling—what about their education?—have you thought of that?...or thought of anything but your own likes and dislikes?" And as he 持続するd a stony silence, she broke out: "I think men are the most impossible creatures God ever made!" and 圧力（をかける）ing her 直面する into the pillow burst into 涙／ほころびs.

Mahony 始める，決める his teeth. If she could not see for herself that it was a 事例／患者, for once, of putting him and his needs first, then he could not help her. To confide in her still went beyond him. Mary had such a 激しい 手渡す. He could hope for no tenderness of approach; no 直感的に understanding 会合 him half-way. She would pounce on his most intimate thoughts and feelings, drag them out into daylight and anatomise them; would put into words those phantom 恐れるs, and insidious 回避s, which he had so far managed to keep in the twilight where they belonged. He shuddered at the thought.

But Mary had not finished. 乾燥した，日照りのing her 注目する，もくろむs she returned to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. "You say this place is a 失敗. I 否定する it, and always shall. But if it hasn't done 同様に as it might, there's a 推論する／理由 for it. It's because you 港／避難所't the way with you any longer. You've lost your manner—the good, doctor's manner you used to do so much with. You're too short with people nowadays; and they resent it; and go to some one who's pleasanter. I heard you just the other day with that lawyer's wife who called...how you blew her up! she'll never come again.—A morbid hypochondriac? I daresay. But in old days you'd never have told a 患者 to her 直面する that she was either shamming or imagining."

"I'm too old to cozen and pander."

"Too old to care, you mean.—Oh, for God's sake, think what you're doing! Try to stop on here a little longer, and if it's only for six months. Listen! I've got an idea." She raised herself on her 肘. "Why shouldn't we take in boarders?...just to tide us over till things get easier. This house is really much too big for us. One nursery would be enough for the children; and there's the spare room, and the breakfast-room...I could probably fill all three; and make enough that way to cover our living expenses."

"Boarders?...you? Not while I'm above the sod!"

The children wilted...oh, it was a dreadful week! Papa never spoke, and slammed the doors and the gate whenever he went out. Mamma sat in the bedroom and cried, あわてて blowing her nose and pretending she wasn't, if you happened to look in. And Cook and Eliza made funny 直面するs, and whispered behind their 手渡すs. Cuffy, mooning about the house pale and dejected, was—as usual when Mamma and Papa quarrelled—悩ますd by the feeling that somehow or other he was the 有罪の person. He tried cosseting Mamma, hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her: he tried talking big to the Dumplings of what he meant to do when he was a man; he even ちらりと見ることd at the idea of running away. But 非，不，無 of these things lightened the 負わせる that lay on his chest. It felt just as it had done the night Luce had the croup and crowed like a cock.

And then one afternoon Mahony （機の）カム home transfigured. His bang of the gate, his very step, as it crunched the gravel, told its own tale. He ran up the stairs two at a time, calling for Mary; and, the door of the bedroom shut on them, broke into excited talk. It appeared that in a chance 会合 that day with a fellow-medico ("Pincock, that 井戸／弁護士席-known Richmond man!") he had heard of what seemed to him "an 開始 in a thousand," a 繁栄するing practice to be had for the asking, at a place called Barambogie in the Ovens 地区.

"A rising 郡区, my dear, half 採掘, half 農業の, and where there has never been but one doctor. He's an old friend of Pincock's, and is giving up—after ten years in the place—for 純粋に personal 推論する／理由s...nothing to do with the practice. It arose through Pincock asking me if I knew of any one who would like to step into a really good thing. This Rummel wants to retire, but will wait on of course till he hears of a 後継者. Nor is he selling. Whoever goes there has only to walk in and settle 負かす／撃墜する. Such a chance won't come my way again. I should be mad to let it slip."

This news rang the knell of any hopes Mary might still have nursed of bringing him to his senses. She 注目する，もくろむd him sombrely as he stood before her, pale with excitement; and such a wave of bitterness ran through her that she quickly looked away again, unable to find any but bitter words to say. In this ちらりと見ること, however, she had for once really seen him —had not just looked, without seeing, after the habit of those who spend their lives together—and the result was the amazed reflection: "But he's got the 注目する，もくろむs of a child!...for all his wrinkles and grey hairs."

Mahony did not notice her silence. He continued to dilate on what he had said and the other had replied, till, in alarm, she burst out: "I hope to goodness you've not committed yourself in any way?...all in the dark as you are."

"Come, come now, my dear!" he half cozened, half fell foul of her. "Give me credit for at least a ha'p'orth of sense. You surely don't imagine I showed Pincock my cards? I flatter myself I was 完全に off-手渡す with him...so much so, indeed, that before night he'll no 疑問 have 割れ目d the place up to half a dozen others.—Come, Mary, come! I'm not やめる the fool you imagine. Nor do I mean to be 不当な. But I 自白する my inclination is, just to slip off and see the place, and make a few confidential 調査s. There can surely be nothing against that—can there?"

There could not. Two days later, he took the 早期に morning train to the north.

一時期／支部 V

1

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY OWN DEAR WIFE,

I HOPE YOU GOT MY NOTE ANNOUNCING MY SAFE ARRIVAL. I COULD NOT WRITE MORE; THE TRAIN WAS LATE AND I TIRED OUT. THE JOURNEY TOOK EIGHT HOURS AND WAS MOST FATIGUING. ABOUT NOON A NORTH WIND CAME UP, WITH ITS USUAL EFFECT ON ME OF HEADACHE AND LASSITUDE. THE CARRIAGE WAS LIKE A BAKING-OVEN. AS FOR THE DUST, I'VE NEVER SEEN ITS EQUAL. BALLARAT IN SUMMER WAS NOTHING TO IT. IT ROSE IN WHIRLWINDS TO THE TOPS OF THE GUMS. WE WERE SIMPLY SMOTHERED. BUT WHAT A COUNTRY THIS OF OURS IS FOR SIZE! YOU HAVE ONLY TO GET AWAY FROM THE SEA-BOARD AND TRAVEL ACROSS IT, TO BE STAGGERED BY ITS VASTNESS.—AND EMPTINESS. MILE AFTER MILE OF BUSH, WITHOUT THE TRACE OF A SETTLEMENT. AND ANY TOWNSHIPS WE COULD SEE FOR DUST, VERY SMALL AND MEAN. OF COURSE EVERYTHING LOOKS ITS WORST JUST NOW. THERE HAVE BEEN NO RAINS HERE YET, AND THEY ARE SADLY NEEDED. GRASS BURNT TO A CINDER, CREEKS BONE-DRY AND SO ON. HOWEVER AS IT WAS ALL QUITE NEW TO ME, I FOUND PLENTY TO INTEREST ME. THE LANDSCAPE IMPROVED AS WE GOT FURTHER NORTH, GREW HILLIER AND MORE WOODED: AND BEYOND BENALLA WE HAD A FINE VIEW OF THE HIGH RANGES.

SO MUCH FOR THE JOURNEY. AS I MENTIONED, RUMMEL MET ME AT THE STATION, WALKED TO THE HOTEL WITH ME AND STOPPED FOR A CHAT. HE IS A MOST AFFABLE FELLOW, WELL UNDER FORTY I SHOULD SAY, TALL AND HANDSOME AND QUITE THE GENTLEMAN—I SHALL FIND CONSIDERABLE DIFFICULTY IN COMING AFTER HIM. I WAS TOO TIRED THAT NIGHT TO GET MUCH IDEA OF THE PLACE, BUT NOW THAT I HAVE HAD A COUPLE OF DAYS TO LOOK ABOUT ME, I CAN HONESTLY SAY I AM DELIGHTED WITH IT. TO BEGIN WITH, I AM MOST COMFORTABLY LODGED; MY BED IS GOOD, THE TABLE PLENTIFUL, LANDLADY VERY ATTENTIVE. IT IS A LARGER AND MORE SUBSTANTIAL TOWNSHIP THAN THOSE WE PASSED ON THE WAY UP; THE HOUSES ARE MOSTLY OF BRICK—FOR COOLNESS IN SUMMER—AND ALL HAVE LUXURIANT GARDENS. THERE IS A VERY PRETTY LITTLE LAKE, OR LAGOON AS THEY CALL IT HERE, SKIRTED BY TREES AND PLEASANT PATHS; AND WE ARE SURROUNDED BY WOODED RANGES. VINEYARDS COVER THE PLAINS.

AS TO THE INFORMATION I HAD FROM PINCOCK, IT WAS RATHER UNDER THAN ABOVE THE MARK. BARAMBOGIE IS UNDOUBTEDLY A RISING PLACE. FOR ONE THING, THERE'S A GREAT MINE IN THE NEIGHBOURHOOD, THAT HAS ONLY BEEN PARTIALLY WORKED. THIS IS NOW ABOUT TO BE REORGANISED: AND WHEN STARTED WILL EMPLOY NO FEWER THAN A HUNDRED AND FIFTY MEN. EVERY ONE IS SANGUINE OF IT PAYING.—I WAS OUT AND ABOUT ALL YESTERDAY AND AGAIN THIS MORNING, INTRODUCING MYSELF TO PEOPLE. I HAVE MET WITH THE GREATEST COURTESY AND CIVILITY—THE BANK MANAGER WENT SO FAR AS TO SAY I SHOULD BE A REAL ACQUISITION. I THINK I CAN READ BETWEEN THE LINES THAT SOME WILL NOT BE DISPLEASED TO SEE THE LAST OF RUMMEL. HE IS BY NO MEANS THE UNIVERSAL FAVOURITE I SHOULD HAVE IMAGINED. BETWEEN OURSELVES, I FANCY HE TAKES A DROP TOO MUCH. HE IS STILL SEEING PATIENTS, BUT INTENDS LEAVING IN A COUPLE OF DAYS. THE CHEMIST SAYS I SHOULD EASILY DO EIGHT HUNDRED TO A THOUSAND PER ANNUM. AND RUMMEL HIMSELF TOLD ME HE HAS HAD AS MANY AS A HUNDRED MIDWIFERY EASES IN A YEAR. THERE ARE THREE OR FOUR NICE FAMILIES, SO YOU, MY DEAR, WILL NOT BE ENTIRELY CUT OFF FROM SOCIETY. IT IS SAID TO BE A SPLENDID WINTER CLIMATE. EVEN NOW, IN LATE AUTUMN, WE HAVE CLEAR BLUE SKIES AND BRACING WINDS FROM THE SOUTH. AND WE SHOULD CERTAINLY SAVE. NO ONE HERE KEEPS MORE THAN ONE SERVANT, AND GRAND ENTERTAINMENTS ARE UNKNOWN. NO CLUBS EITHER, THANK GOD! YOU KNOW WHAT A DRAWBACK THEY...OR RATHER THE LACK OF THEM HAS BEEN TO ME AT HAWTHORN. THEY'RE ALL VERY WELL IF YOU HOLD THEM YOURSELF, BUT PLAY THE DICKENS WITH A PRACTICE IF YOU DON'T. I SHOULD ONLY BE TOO GLAD TO SETTLE SOMEWHERE WHERE THEY'RE NON-EXISTENT.

THE DIFFICULTY IS GOING TO BE TO FIND A HOUSE. THERE ARE ONLY TWO VACANT IN ALL BARAMBOGIE. ONE OF THESE IS IN POOR REPAIR, AND THE OWNER —THE LEADING DRAPER—DECLINES TO DO ANYTHING TO IT. BESIDES HE WANTS A RENTAL OF EIGHTY POUNDS P.A., ON A FOUR YEARS' LEASE—WHICH OF COURSE PUTS IT OUT OF THE QUESTION. THE OTHER IS SO SMALL THAT NONE OF OUR FURNITURE WOULD GO INTO IT. BUT WHERE THERE'S A WILL THERE'S A WAY; AND I HAVE AN IDEA—AND I THINK A BRILLIANT ONE. THERE'S A FINE OLD ODDFELLOWS' HALL HERE, WHICH IS IN DISUSE AND UP FOR AUCTION. IT'S OF BRICK—LOOKS LIKE A CHAPEL—AND IS SIXTY FEET LONG BY TWENTY BROAD. WELL, MY PLAN IS TO BUY THIS, AND CONVERT IT INTO A DWELLING-HOUSE. THE BODY OF THE HALL WILL GIVE US SIX SPLENDID ROOMS, WITH A PASSAGE DOWN THE MIDDLE, AND WE CAN ADD KITCHEN, SCULLERY, OUTHOUSES, ETC. I WOULD ALSO THROW OUT A VERANDAH. THERE'S A FAIR PIECE OF LAND WHICH WE WOULD TURN INTO A GARDEN. THE ALTERATIONS WILL BE EASY TO MAKE AND NOT COST MUCH; AND THERE WE ARE, WITH OUT AND AWAY THE BEST HOUSE IN THE TOWN!—I FEAR, THOUGH, EVEN UNDER THE MOST FAVOURABLE CIRCUMSTANCES WE SHALL NOT BE ABLE TO USE ALL OUR FURNITURE HERE. I HAVEN'T YET SEEN A ROOM THAT WOULD HOLD YOUR WARDROBE, OR THE DINING-ROOM SIDEBOARD.

IF I DECIDE TO STAY, I SHALL LOSE NO TIME IN CONSULTING A BUILDER. YOU FOR YOUR PART MUST AT ONCE SEE AN AGENT AND PUT THE HAWTHORN HOUSE IN HIS HANDS. I FEEL SURE WE SHALL HAVE NO DIFFICULTY IN LETTING IT.

AND NOW I MUST BRING THIS LONG SCRAWL—IT HAS BEEN WRITTEN AT VARIOUS ODD MOMENTS—TO A CLOSE. I HAVE APPOINTED TO SEE RUMMEL AGAIN THIS AFTERNOON, TO HAVE ANOTHER PARLEY WITH HIM. NOT THAT I SHALL DEFINITELY FIX ON ANYTHING TILL I HEAR FROM YOU. FROM NOW ON I INTEND TO TAKE YOUR ADVICE. BUT I DO TRUST THAT WHAT I HAVE TOLD YOU WILL PROVE TO YOU THAT THIS IS NO WILDGOOSE CHASE, BUT THE VERY OPENING OF WHICH I AM IN SEARCH. IT DISTRESSES ME MORE THAN I CAN SAY, WHEN YOU AND I DO NOT SEE EYE TO EYE WITH EACH OTHER. NOW TAKE GOOD CARE OF YOUR DEAR SELF, AND KISS THE CHICKS FOR ME. FORGIVE ME, TOO, ALL MY IRRITABILITY AND BAD TEMPER OF THE PAST SIX MONTHS. I HAVE HAD A VERY GREAT DEAL TO WORRY ME —FAR MORE THAN YOU KNEW, OR THAN I WANTED YOU TO KNOW. IT IS ENOUGH FOR ONE OF US TO BEAR THE BURDEN. BUT THIS WILL PASS AND EVERYTHING BE AS OF OLD, IF I CAN ONCE SEE THE PROSPECT OF EARNING A DECENT INCOME AGAIN. WHICH I AM PERFECTLY SURE I SHALL DO HERE.

YOUR OWN
R.T.M.

2

THE SUN HOTEL,

BARAMBOGIE.

MY DEAR MARY,

I MUST SAY YOU ARE THE REVERSE OF ENCOURAGING. YOUR LETTER THREW ME INTO SUCH A FIT OF LOW SPIRITS THAT I COULD NOT BRING MYSELF TO ANSWER IT TILL TO-DAY. IT'S BAD ENOUGH BEING ALL ALONE, WITH NEVER A SOUL TO SPEAK TO, WITHOUT YOU POURING COLD WATER ON EVERYTHING I SUGGEST. OF COURSE, AS YOU ARE SO DOWN ON MY SCHEME OF REBUILDING THE ODDFELLOWS' HALL, I WILL LET THIS UNIQUE OPPORTUNITY FOR A BARGAIN SLIP, AND DISMISS THE IDEA FROM MY MIND. PERHAPS, THOUGH, YOU WILL TELL ME WHAT WE ARE TO DO—WITH NOT ANOTHER HOUSE IN THE PLACE VACANT—OR AT LEAST NOTHING BIG ENOUGH TO SWING A CAT IN. AS YOU ARE SO SCATHING ABOUT MY POOR PLANS, YOU HAD BETTER EVOLVE SOME OF YOUR OWN.

I HAD THE NEWS ABOUT THE MINE ON RELIABLE AUTHORITY; IT WAS NOT, AS YOU TRY TO MAKE OUT, A MERE WILD RUMOUR. NOR IS WHAT I SAID ABOUT PEOPLE BEING GLAD TO GET RID OF RUMMEL A PRODUCT OF MY OWN IMAGINATION. I RECEIVED MORE THAN ONE PLAIN HINT TO THAT EFFECT, IN THE COURSE OF MY VISITS.

HOWEVER, SINCE I WROTE LAST, I HAVE BEGUN TO DOUBT THE WISDOM OF SETTLING HERE. IT'S NOT THE HOUSE-QUESTION ALONE. I'VE SEEN GREATOREX THE DRAPER AGAIN, AND HE HAS SO FAR COME ROUND AS TO AGREE TO RE-FLOOR THE VERANDAH AND WHITEWASH THE ROOMS, IF I TAKE THE HOUSE ON HIS TERMS. I REPEAT ONCE MORE, IT IS THE BEST HOUSE IN BARAMBOGIE. SIX LARGE ROOMS, ALL NECESSARY OUTHOUSES, A SHED FITTED WITH A SHOWER-BATH, AND A FINE GARDEN—WE MIGHT INDEED CONSIDER OURSELVES LUCKY TO GET IT. RUMMEL LIVES IN A REGULAR HOVEL; THE PARSON IN A FOUR-ROOMED HUT WITH NOT A FOOT OF GROUND TO IT, NOR ANY VERANDAH TO KEEP OFF THE SUN. GREATOREX'S IS A PALACE IN COMPARISON. OF COURSE THOUGH, AS YOU EXPRESS YOURSELF SO STRONGLY AGAINST THE FOUR—YEARS' LEASE, I SHALL GIVE UP ALL IDEA OF COMING TO AN AGREEMENT WITH HIM.

BESIDES, AS I SAID ABOVE, I HAVE PRACTICALLY DECIDED NOT TO REMAIN. YOUR LETTER IS CHIEFLY RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS. I CAN SEE YOU HAVE MADE UP YOUR MIND BEFOREHAND NOT TO LIKE THE PLACE. AND IF YOU WERE UNHAPPY I SHOULD BE WRETCHED, TOO, AND REPROACH MYSELF FOR HAVING DRAGGED YOU AND THE CHILDREN INTO SO OUTLANDISH AN EXILE. I QUITE AGREE IT WOULD BE HARD WORK FOR YOU WITH BUT A SINGLE SERVANT—BUT I CAN ASSURE YOU, WE SHOULD BE EYED ASKANCE IF WE TRIED TO KEEP MORE. IN A PLACE LIKE THIS, WHERE THERE IS ONLY ONE STANDARD OF LIVING, IT WOULD RENDER US MOST UNPOPULAR. BUT EVEN SHOULD YOU CHANGE YOUR MIND, MY ADVICE WOULD BE, NOT TO COME FOR AT LEAST THREE MONTHS. BY THAT TIME I SHOULD KNOW BETTER HOW THE PRACTICE WAS SHAPING. OF COURSE THINGS MAY LOOK BRIGHTER FOR ME WHEN RUMMEL GOES, AND I BEGIN TO GET SOMETHING TO DO. I'VE BEEN HERE NEARLY A FORTNIGHT NOW, AND HE SHOWS NO MORE SIGNS OF LEAVING THAN AT FIRST. HE IS STILL ATTENDING PATIENTS; THE PEOPLE RUN AFTER HIM IN THE STREETS. HE HAS BEEN EXTRAORDINARILY POPULAR; WHICH IS NOT TO BE WONDERED AT, WITH HIS GOOD LOOKS AND INGRATIATING MANNERS. ONLY A FEW TRIFLING CASES HAVE COME MY WAY. IT IS VERY DISHEARTENING. TO ADD TO THIS, I HAVE BEEN FEELING ANYTHING BUT WELL. THE CHANGE OF WATER HAS UPSET ME. THEN MY BEDROOM IS DARK AND AIRLESS; AND THE NOISE IN THE HOTEL ENOUGH TO DRIVE ONE CRAZY. IT GOES ON TILL LONG PAST MIDNIGHT AND BEGINS AGAIN BEFORE SIX.

ANOTHER THING THAT WORRIES ME IS THE FACT THAT I SHOULD BE ALONE OF THE PROFESSION HERE, IF I STAYED. I DARESAY I SHOULD GET USED TO IT IN TIME; BUT JUST NOW, IN MY POOR STATE, IT WOULD BE AN ADDITIONAL STRAIN, NEVER TO HAVE A SECOND OPINION TO FALL BACK ON.—I DON'T NEED YOU TO TELL ME, MY DEAR, THAT A HUNDRED CONFINEMENTS IN THE YEAR WOULD BE STIFF WORK. BUT THEY WOULD ALSO MEAN A PRINCELY INCOME. HOWEVER, I HAVE NO INTENTION OF DRAGGING YOU HERE AGAINST YOUR WILL: AND SHALL NOW CAST ABOUT FOR SOMETHING ELSE. I HEARD TO-DAY OF A PLACE CALLED TURRAMUNGI, WHERE THERE IS ONLY ONE DOCTOR AND HE A BIT OF A DUFFER. I WILL GO OVER BY COACH ONE MORNING AND SEE HOW THE LAND LIES.

BUT DO TRY AND WRITE MORE CHEERFULLY. I AM SURE YOU HAVE NO NEED TO BE SO DEPRESSED—IN OUR PLEASANT HOME, AND WITH THE CHILDREN TO BEAR YOU COMPANY. I AM SORRY TO HEAR YOU HAVE HEARD OF NO LIKELY TENANTS. WE OUGHT TO GET A RENT OF AT LEAST TWO HUNDRED, WITHOUT TAXES. AS I SAID BEFORE, YOUR WARDROBE AND THE SIDEBOARD WILL HAVE TO BE SOLD. PERHAPS THE INCOMING TENANT WILL TAKE THEM.

THE FLIES ARE VERY TROUBLESOME TO-DAY. I HAVE CONSTANTLY TO FLAP MY HANDKERCHIEF WHILE I WRITE.

SHALL HOPE TO SEND YOU BETTER NEWS OF MYSELF NEXT TIME.

R.T.M.

3

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY DEAR WIFE,

A LINE IN GREAT HASTE. I HAVE JUST SEEN AN ADVERTISEMENT IN THE "ARGUS" CALLING FOR APPLICATIONS FOR MEDICAL OFFICER TO THE BOORANDOORA LODGE, AND HAVE MADE UP MY MIND TO APPLY. I HAVE WRITTEN OFF POSTHASTE FOR FURTHER PARTICULARS, IN ORDER TO GET MY APPLICATION IN BEFORE FRIDAY. AFTER SPENDING CLOSE ON THREE WEEKS HERE, I HAVE DECIDED ONCE AND FOR ALL THAT IT WOULD BE INFINITELY MORE SATISFACTORY TO MAKE AN EXTRA COUPLE OF HUNDRED A YEAR AT HAWTHORN, WITH A DECENT HOUSE BEHIND US, THAN TO BURY OURSELVES IN THIS WILD BUSH. A THIRD LODGE WOULD GIVE A TREMENDOUS FILLIP TO THE PRACTICE. AND THE MORE I SEE OF THIS PLACE, THE LESS I LIKE IT.

OF COURSE, MY APPLICATION MAY NOT BE CONSIDERED. LAMBERT, 世界保健機構 HAD THE BOORANDOORA LAST, HELD IT AT TWENTY-ONE SHILLINGS A HEAD, AND FOUND MEDICINE. I MEAN TO TENDER SEVENTEEN-AND-SIX, WITHOUT PHYSIC. GRAVES, I KNOW, WON'T LOOK AT THEM UNDER TWENTY. SO I THINK I OUGHT TO STAND A VERY GOOD CHANCE. DON'T TAKE ANY FURTHER STEPS ABOUT THE HOUSE IN THE MEANWHILE.

SINCE I WROTE LAST I HAVE HAD A LITTLE MORE TO DO. I WAS CALLED OUT SEVERAL MILES YESTERDAY. AND THE PEOPLE I WENT TO TOLD ME THAT IF I HAD NOT BEEN HERE, THEY WOULD HAVE SENT FOR THE MAN AT TURRAMUNGI. SO YOU SEE RUMMEL IS NOT PERSONA GRATA EVERYWHERE. HE IS STILL ABOUT, AND AS MUCH IN MY WAY AS EVER; FOR AS LONG AS HE IS ON THE SPOT, PEOPLE WON'T CONSULT ANY ONE ELSE. I WISH TO GOD I HAD NOT BEEN IN SUCH A HURRY TO COME. HOWEVER, ONE THING MAKES ME MORE HOPEFUL: THE DATE OF HIS AUCTION IS FIXED AT LAST, FOR MONDAY NEXT.

IN HASTE

YOUR OWN

R.T.M.

4

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY DARLING MARY,

SO YOU APPROVE, DO YOU, OF MY IDEA OF PUTTING IN FOR THE BOORANDOORA? I GOT THE INFORMATION I WANTED FROM THE SECRETARY OF THE LODGE; AND IF I RESOLVE TO OFFER MY SERVICES, SHALL DO SO FOR THE SUM I NAMED. IT IS ALL VERY WELL, MY DEAR, TO TALK ABOUT IT BEING BENEATH MY DIGNITY TO UNDERBID OTHERS, AND TO ASK HOW I MYSELF SHOULD ONCE HAVE CHARACTERISED SUCH A PROCEEDING. (PERSONALLY, I THINK YOU MIGHT KEEP REMARKS OF THIS KIND TO YOURSELF.) WHAT I DO IS DONE FOR YOUR SAKE. IF I COULD GET THIS THIRD LODGE, IT MIGHT SAVE YOU HAVING TO TURN OUT AND PART WITH YOUR FURNITURE; AND TO MAKE THAT POSSIBLE I AM READY TO SACRIFICE MY PROFESSIONAL PRIDE. THERE ARE SO MANY OTHERS, YOUNGER MEN THAN I, 世界保健機構 ARE ONLY TOO READY TO STEP IN. AND I LOOK ON IT AS MY SOLE REMAINING CHANCE TO EARN A DECENT LIVELIHOOD WITHIN REACH OF CIVILISATION.

HOWEVER, I MUST CONFESS, I HAVE AGAIN BECOME SOMEWHAT UNDECIDED. THE FACT IS, RUMMEL HAS GONE AT LAST: AND HE GAVE ME HIS WORD, ON LEAVING, THAT HE WOULD NEVER COME BACK. THE AUCTION TOOK PLACE AS ARRANGED; HOUSE AND GROUND SELLING FOR A HUNDRED AND NINETY POUNDS. SINCE HE WENT, I HAVE BEEN GENUINELY BUSY. THE PARSON IS ILL WITH INFLAMMATION OF THE LIVER; AND I WAS CALLED OUT YESTERDAY A DISTANCE OF FIVE MILES. THE HIRE OF A BUGGY COSTS SEVEN-AND-SIX—LESS THAN HALF WHAT I HAD TO PAY IN HAWTHORN. THIS AFTERNOON I GO BY TRAIN TO MIRRAWARRA, AND SHALL WALK BACK. IT BECOMES DAILY MORE EVIDENT TO ME THAT THERE IS A VERY FINE PRACTICE TO BE DONE HERE. AND EVERY ONE I MEET IMPLORES ME TO STAY. SOME, INDEED, GROW QUITE PLAINTIVE AT THE IDEA OF LOSING ME.

I HAVE ALSO HAD A PLEASANT SURPRISE ABOUT THE HOUSE. GREATOREX NOW SAYS HE IS WILLING TO LET FOR THREE YEARS INSTEAD OF FOUR, IF I PAY THE FIRST YEAR'S RENT IN ADVANCE. THIS SEEMS TO ME AN EXTREMELY FAIR OFFER. YOU SEE IT WOULD ONLY BE LIKE PAYING A SMALL SUM DOWN FOR THE PRACTICE. I AM GOING OVER THE HOUSE WITH HIM AGAIN TO-MORROW, AND WILL THEN LET YOU KNOW WHAT I DECIDE. THE POINT AT ISSUE IS, SHOULD I NOT DO BETTER TO ACCEPT THIS CERTAIN OPENING, WITH ALL ITS DRAWBACKS, THAN TAKE THE UNCERTAIN CHANCE OF HAWTHORN WITH A THIRD LODGE...IF I GET IT!

YOUR VERY OWN

R.T.M.

5

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY OWN DEAR WIFE,

WELL! THE DIE IS EAST; I HAVE FINALLY MADE UP MY MIND TO REMAIN IN BARAMBOGIE. I DID NOT PUT IN FOR THE LODGE AFTER ALL, BUT RESOLVED TO GIVE THIS PLACE A FURTHER TEN DAYS' TRIAL. AND WELL THAT I DID! FOR THE PRACTICE HAS LOOKED UP WITH A VENGEANCE: IT IS NOW AS PLAIN AS A PIKESTAFF THAT I HAVE CAPITAL PROSPECTS HERE, AND SHOULD BE A FOOL INDEED TO LET THEM SLIDE. IF I HAD NOT POPPED IN WHEN I DID, THERE WOULD CERTAINLY HAVE BEEN OTHERS—AND, FOR THAT MATTER, I AM STILL NOT QUITE SURE THERE MAY NOT BE ANOTHER SETTLING. IN THE MEANTIME I AM SEEING FRESH PATIENTS DAILY, AND HAVE NOT HAD MY CLOTHES OFF FOR THE PAST TWO NIGHTS. THE DAY BEFORE YESTERDAY I WAS CALLED TEN MILES OUT TO ATTEND A CASE WHICH GUTHRIE OF COORA HAS NEGLECTED: AND I HAVE BEEN BESPOKEN FOR THREE FUTURE EVENTS. THIS MORNING I DROVE SEVEN MILES INTO THE BUSH; FOR WHICH I SHALL CHARGE FIVE GUINEAS. IN THE MONTH I HAVE BEEN HERE—TEN DAYS WITHOUT RUMMEL—I HAVE TAKEN FIFTEEN POUNDS AND BOOKED CLOSE ON FIFTY. WHAT DO YOU THINK OF THAT? I FEEL QUITE SURE I SHALL EASILY TOUCH A THOUSAND A YEAR. OF COURSE IT WILL MEAN HARD WORK, BUT THE MERE PROSPECT OF SUCH A THING KEYS ME UP. IT WAS THE DOING NOTHING AT HAWTHORN THAT PREYED SO ON MY MIND. IF ONLY I CAN EARN A GOOD INCOME, AND PROVIDE FOR YOU AND THE DARLINGS IN THE STYLE TO WHICH YOU ARE ACCUSTOMED, I SHALL BE A HAPPY MAN ONCE MORE.

THE PEOPLE HERE ARE OVERJOYED AT THE PROSPECT OF KEEPING ME. THEY CONTINUE TO DECLARE I CANNOT FAIL TO SUCCEED. EVERYBODY IS MOST CIVIL, AND ALL INVITE ME TO DRINK WITH THEM. I HAVE CONSIDERABLE DIFFICULTY IN MAKING THEM UNDERSTAND THAT I DO NOT GO IN FOR THAT KIND OF THING. IT SOMETIMES NEEDS A GOOD DEAL OF TACT TO PUT THEM OFF WITHOUT GIVING OFFENCE: BUT SO FAR I HAVE MANAGED PRETTY WELL. FROM ALL I NOW HEAR, RUMMEL MUST HAVE BEEN A SEASONED DRINKER—A REGULAR TOPER. I SAW THE BANK MANAGER TO-DAY. HE WAS VERY QUEER. HAD EVIDENTLY BEEN TAKING NOBBLERS. HE HAS BEEN IN CHARGE OF THE BANK HERE FOR OVER TWENTY-YEARS, AND THINKS THERE IS NO PLACE LIKE BARAMBOGIE. VOWS I SHALL MAKE MY FORTUNE.

GREATOREX PROMISES TO SET ABOUT THE REPAIRS WITHOUT DELAY. MY PRIVATE OPINION IS, HE'S IN HIGH FEATHER AT SECURING SUCH GOOD AND CAREFUL TENANTS. I WENT OVER THE HOUSE WITH HIM AGAIN YESTERDAY. THE ROOMS ARE NOT QUITE AS LARGE AS I THOUGHT—I WILL SEND YOU THE EXACT MEASUREMENTS IN A DAY OR TWO—BUT ALL HAVE FRENCH WINDOWS AND ARE FITTED WITH VENETIAN BLINDS. THE GARDEN IS WELL STOCKED WITH FRUIT, FLOWERS AND VEGETABLES. I SHALL KEEP A MAN TO LOOK AFTER IT. I THINK YOU HAD BETTER TRY AND INDUCE ONE OF THE SERVANTS FROM HOME TO ACCOMPANY YOU. PERHAPS ELIZA WOULD COME; AS THE CHILDREN ARE USED TO HER. HERE THERE IS LITTLE OR NOTHING IN THAT LINE TO BE HAD. SLIPSHOD DOLLOPS DEMAND TEN SHILLINGS A WEEK. THE PARSON KEEPS NONE; HAS NO ROOM FOR ANY.

ARCHDEACON COOTE OF TARALGA CALLED YESTERDAY, AND MADE QUITE A FUSS OVER ME. I HAVE ALSO BEEN INTRODUCED TO THE WIFE OF ONE OF THE LEADING SQUATTERS. LIKE EVERY ONE ELSE, SHE SAYS IT WILL BE A RED-LETTER DAY FOR THE PLACE IF WE COME, AND LOOKS EAGERLY FORWARD TO MAKING YOUR ACQUAINTANCE.

NOW, IF ONLY WE CAN LET THE HOUSE! THE MERE POSSIBILITY OF THIS, AND OF OUR BEING ALL TOGETHER ONCE MORE MAKES ME WILDLY HAPPY. TELL THE CHICKS THERE IS A SPLENDID SUMMERHOUSE IN THE NEW GARDEN, AND I WILL SEE TO IT THAT A SWING IS PUT UP FOR THEM. THEY SHALL HAVE EVERYTHING THEY WANT HERE.

YOUR OWN OLD HUSBAND,

RICHARD TOWNSHEND MAHONY.

6

THE SUN HOTEL,
BARAMBOGIE.

MY DEAR MARY,

I AM SORRY YOU WRITE IN SUCH LOW SPIRITS. I AGREE WITH YOU, IT IS MOST UNFORTUNATE THAT WE ARE OBLIGED TO BREAK UP OUR HOME; BUT IT WAS BLACKEST FOLLY ON MY PART EVER TO BUILD THAT HOUSE, AND NOW I AM PUNISHED FOR IT. I CANNOT SAY HOW DEEPLY I REGRET HAVING TO ASK YOU AND THE LITTLE ONES TO PUT UP WITH BUSH LIFE; AND YOU MAY REST ASSURED I SHOULD NOT DO SO, IF I SAW ANY OTHER WAY OUT. BUT IT IS THIS OR NOTHING.

IT DOESN'T MEND MATTERS TO HAVE YOU CARPING AT THE CLASS OF PERSON WE SHALL NEED TO ASSOCIATE WITH. FOR GOODNESS' SAKE, DON'T GO PUTTING IDEAS OF THAT KIND INTO THE CHILDREN'S HEADS! WE ARE ALL GOD'S CREATURES; AND THE SOONER WE SHAKE OFF THE INCUBUS OF A FALSE AND SNOBBISH PRIDE, THE BETTER IT WILL BE FOR US. THERE ARE GOOD AND WORTHY PEOPLE TO BE FOUND IN EVERY WALK OF LIFE.

YOU ARE UTTERLY WRONG IN YOUR SUSPICIONS THAT I AM LETTING MYSELF BE FLATTERED AND BAMBOOZLED INTO STAYING. BUT THERE!...YOU NEVER DO THINK ANYONE BUT YOURSELF HAS A PARTICLE OF JUDGMENT.

NO, THERE'S NOTHING IN THE WAY OF A SCHOOL—EXCEPT, OF COURSE, THE STATE SCHOOL. YOU HAD BETTER FIND OUT WHAT A GOVERNESS WOULD COST. ABOUT THE HOUSE, I AM AFRAID IT IS REALLY NOT VERY MUCH BIGGER THAN OUR FIRST COTTAGE IN WEBSTER ST—THE WOODEN ONE—BEFORE WE MADE THOSE ADDITIONS TO IT. I ENCLOSE THE MEASUREMENTS OF THE ROOMS. YOU WILL SEE THAT THE DRAWING-ROOM AND CHIEF BEDROOM ARE THE SAME SIZE—12 BY 13—THE OTHERS SOMEWHAT SMALLER. IT WILL BE AS WELL TO SELL THE PIERGLASS AND THE DRAWING-ROOM CHIFFONIER. AND IT'S NO GOOD BRINGING THE DINING-ROOM TABLE, OR THE BIG SOFA...OR THE TALL GLASS BOOKCASE. OR THE THREE LARGE WARDROBES EITHER; THEY WOULDN'T GO IN AT THE DOORS. BUT DO TRY AND NOT FRET TOO MUCH OVER SACRIFICING THESE THINGS. A FEW YEARS HERE, AND YOU WILL BE ABLE TO REPLACE THEM; AND THEN WE WILL PITCH OUR TENT SOMEWHERE MORE TO YOUR LIKING.

I RECKON THE MOVE WILL COST US ABOUT A HUNDRED POUNDS.

I AM STILL BUSY. BARAMBOGIE IS ANYTHING BUT THE DEAD-AND-ALIVE PLACE YOU IMAGINE. NO LESS THAN SIX COACHES A DAY DRAW UP AT THIS HOTEL. THE WEATHER CONTINUES FINE. I HAVE A GOOD APPETITE: IT SUITS ME TO BE SO MUCH IN THE OPEN AIR, INSTEAD OF COOPED UP IN THAT DULL SURGERY. I WISH I SLEPT BETTER THOUGH. THE NOISE IN THE HOTEL CONTINUES UNABATED. I HAVE THE UTMOST DIFFICULTY IN GETTING TO SLEEP, OR IN REMAINING ASLEEP WHEN I DO. THE LEAST SOUND DISTURBS ME—AND THEN I AM INSTANTLY WIDE AWAKE. THE OTHER NIGHT, THOUGH, I HAD A VERY DIFFERENT EXPERIENCE. SOMETHING VERY QUEER HAPPENED TO ME. I DROPPED OFF TOWARDS THREE AND HAD BEEN ASLEEP FOR ABOUT AN HOUR—FAST ASLEEP—WHEN SOME NOISE OR OTHER, I DON'T KNOW WHAT, WAKENED ME WITH A TERRIFIC （米ソ間の）戦略兵器削減交渉...ONE OF THOSE FEARFUL JERKS AWAKE WHICH THE NIGHTBELL USED TO GIVE ME. EXCEPT THAT IN THOSE DAYS, I WAS ALL THERE IN AN INSTANT. HERE, I COULDN'T FOR THE LIFE OF ME COME BACK, AND WENT THROUGH A FEW MOST AWFUL SECONDS, ABSOLUTELY INCAPABLE OF RECOLLECTION. THERE I SAT, BOLT UPRIGHT, MY HEART BEATING LIKE A SLEDGEHAMMER, POWERLESS TO REMEMBER 世界保健機構 I WAS, WHERE I WAS OR WHAT I WAS DOING. MY BRAIN SEEMED LIKE AN EMPTY SHELL...OR A WATCH WITH ALL THE WORKS GONE OUT OF IT. OR IF YOU CAN IMAGINE A KIND OF MENTAL SUFFOCATION, A HORRID STRUGGLE FOR BREATH ON THE PART OF THE BRAIN. AND WHEN, BY SHEER FORCE OF WILL, I HAD SUCCEEDED IN FIGHTING BACK TO A CONSCIOUSNESS OF MY PERSONAL IDENTITY, I STILL COULD NOT LOCATE MYSELF, BUT IMAGINED I WAS AT HOME, AND FUMBLED FOR THE MATCHES ON THE WRONG SIDE OF THE BED! IT WAS MOST UNPLEASANT—A REAL DISSOCIATION FOR THE TIME BEING—AND I DID NOT SLEEP AGAIN, DREADING A RETURN. I THINK IT CAME FROM WORRY—I HAVE BEEN MUCH UPSET. YOUR LETTER...AND ALL YOU SAID IN IT...YOUR GRIEF AND DISAPPOINTMENT. ADD TO THIS THAT I HAD NO PROPER REST THE NIGHT BEFORE, HAVING BEEN UP WITH A PATIENT TILL THREE. I SHALL BE MORE CAREFUL IN FUTURE.

MY LOVE TO THE DARLINGS,

YOUR OWN
R.T.M.

一時期／支部 VI

It was 近づくing eleven, and a chilly, cloudy night, when the little party, 側面に位置するd by Eliza, alighted on the 壇・綱領・公約 at Barambogie where for nearly an hour Mahony had paced to and fro. They were the only 乗客s to leave the train; which straightway puffed off again; and since the man 雇うd by Mahony to 輸送（する） the baggage was late in arriving, there was nothing for it but to wait till he （機の）カム. The stationmaster, having ぐずぐず残るd for a time, turned out the 独房監禁 lamp and 出発／死d; and there they stood, a forlorn little group, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a tumulus of luggage. It was pitch dark; not a 選び出す／独身 homely light shone out, to tell of a human 解決／入植地; not the faintest sound broke the silence. To Mary it seemed as if they had been 捨てるd 負かす／撃墜する in the very heart of nowhere.

But now （機の）カム the man wheeling a トラックで運ぶ; and straightway a wordy 論争 broke out between him and Richard, in which she had to 行為／法令／行動する as peacemaker. Boxes and portmanteaux were 負担d up; carpet-捕らえる、獲得するs, baskets, bundles counted and arranged: all by the light of a lantern. Richard, agog with excitement, had to be kept from waking the twins, who had dropped asleep again on 最高の，を越す of the trunks. And all the while an overtired and captious Cuffy plucked at her sleeve. "Is this the bush, Mamma?...is this the bush? Where? I don't see it!"

The little 行列 started, 長，率いるd by the man with トラックで運ぶ and lantern, the Dumplings riding one in Richard's 武器, one in Eliza's, she and Cuffy bringing up the 後部. Leaving the 駅／配置する behind them, they walked on till they （機の）カム to a 幅の広い road, flour-soft to the feet, Cuffy kicking and shuffling up the dust to the peevish whine of: "What sort of a bush, Mamma?" and passed in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する 負かす／撃墜する a long 狭くする 権利-of-way, between two paling 盗品故買者s.

On 現れるing, they 直面するd something flat and 黒人／ボイコット and mysterious. Mary started. "Whatever's that?"

"The Lagoon, my dear, the Lagoon! The house 前線s it, you know. Has the best 見通し of any in the town."

(For the children to 落ちる into!...and mosquitoes.)

Long after every one else was asleep Mary lay and listened...and listened. It was years since she had lived anywhere but in a town; and this house seemed so lonely, so open to 侵入者s. The leaves rustling in the garden, each fresh flap of the venetians startled her afresh; and in spite of the long, tiring 旅行, and the arduous days that had に先行するd it, she could not compose herself to sleep. And when at last she did 落ちる into an uneasy doze, she was jerked 支援する to consciousness in what seemed the minute after, by a shrill and piercing 叫び声をあげる—a 肉親，親類d of 長引かせるd shriek, that rent and tore at the 空気／公表する.

"Richard!...oh, Richard, what in the world is that?"

"Don't be alarmed, my dear. It's only the mill whistle."

"A mill? So の近くに?"

"It's all 権利, Mary; you'll soon get used to it. Myself I hardly notice it now. And it doesn't last long. There! you see, it has stopped already."

His 試みる／企てる to make light of the appalling din had something pathetic about it. Mary bit 支援する her 狼狽.

And it was the same in the morning, when he led her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する house and garden: he skimmed airily over the drawbacks—the distance of the kitchen from the house; the poor water-供給（する）; the wretched little box of a 外科; the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat of even this late autumn day—to belaud the house's privacy, separated as it was from the 残り／休憩（する） of the 郡区 by the width of the Lagoon; the thickness of the brick 塀で囲むs; the shade and coolness 確実にするd by an all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する verandah. And though daylight, and what it shewed up, only served to （判決などを）下す Mary more and more 疑わしい, she had not the heart on this first morning to damp him by 説 what she really thought. Instead, her 小旅行する of 査察 over, she buckled to her mammoth 職業 of bringing 慰安 out of 大混乱: putting up beds and dressers; unpacking the crockery; cutting 負かす／撃墜する curtains and carpets, and laying oilcloth; working dusty and dishevelled, by the light of a candle, till long past midnight for many a night. While Richard, his professional visits over, undertook to mind and amuse the children, who were sadly in her way, dashing about helter-skelter, pale with the excitement of the new.

For, oh what a lovely house this was!—Long before any one else was astir, Cuffy had pattered out barefoot to 調査する; and, all his life after, he loved an empty house for its sake. It had nothing but doors, which spelt freedom: even the windows were doors. There were no stairs. A passage went 権利 負かす／撃墜する the middle, with a door at each end which always stood open, and three room-doors on each 味方する. You could run out of any of the windows and 涙／ほころび 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah, to play Hide-and-捜し出す or Hi-秘かに調査する-hi. And not even Eliza was there to say: "Don't!" or "You mustn't!" She was in the far-away kitchen, scrubbing or washing up. They had breakfast off a packing-事例／患者, which was 広大な／多数の／重要な fun; and Papa was so nice, too. The very first morning he explained what the bush meant; and took them all out walking to find it; and then Cuffy learnt that it was not one bush he had come to see but lots of bushes; with trees so high that, even if you almost broke your neck bending 支援する, you couldn't see the end of them.

Dancing ahead of Papa, who held 手渡すs with the Dumplings, and いつかs walking backwards to hear better, Cuffy 解雇する／砲火／射撃d question after question. How did the bush get there? Why did nobody live in it? What were all the 穴を開けるs 十分な of water? Why were they abandoned? Why did people dig for gold? How did they do it? Why was money?—a fusillade of questions, to which on this day he got 十分な and 患者 answers. Papa gave them each a threepenny bit, too, to spend as they liked. The twins carried theirs squeezed tight to show Mamma; but he put his in his pocket.

On the way home they went along a street where there were lots of little shops. Men were leaning against the verandah 地位，任命するs, smoking and spitting; and other men （機の）カム to the doors and 星／主役にするd. Papa was very polite to them, and said "Good morning!" to everybody with a little 屈服する, and whether they did or not. And いつかs he said 同様に: "Yes, these are my youngsters! Don't you think I've 推論する／理由 to be proud of them?"...and as often as this happened, Cuffy felt uncomfortable. For these weren't the sort of men you stopped and talked to: you just said good morning and went home. Besides, they didn't seem as if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to you. They didn't take their 麻薬を吸うs out; and some of them looked as if they thought Papa was funny...or silly. Two winked at each other when they thought he wasn't looking—made 注目する，もくろむs like Cook and Eliza used to do.

Then at a hotel they met a fat, red-直面するd man—the landlord, Papa said —who seemed at first to be going to be nicer. When Papa 押し進めるd them 今後 and said: "My young fry arrived at last, you see!" he smiled 支援する and said: "And a very jolly little 始める，決める of nippers, too! Pleased to know you, missies! How do, sir, how do! Now what will yours be?"

"Cuthbert Hamilton Townshend-Mahony," replied Cuffy, 雷-quick and politely. He was dumbfounded by the roar of laughter that went up at his words; not only the landlord laughed, but lots of larrikins, who stood 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. Even Papa laughed a little, in a funny, tight way.

Mamma didn't though. Cuffy heard them talking, and she sounded cross. "Surely, Richard, you needn't drag the children in 同様に?"

Papa was snappy. "I don't think, Mary, you やめる realise how necessary it is for me to leave no 石／投石する unturned."

"I can't help it. I'm not going to have my children mixed up in the 事件／事情／状勢." When Mamma was cross she always said "my children."

Cuffy didn't wait to hear more. He ran 負かす／撃墜する the garden, where he mooned about till dinner-time. He wouldn't ever—no, he wouldn't!—go 負かす／撃墜する the street where those horrid men were again. And if he saw them, he'd stamp his feet at them and call them 汚い 指名するs. And he'd tell Papa not to—he wouldn't let him; he'd 持つ／拘留する on to his coat. For they didn't like Papa either.

"Ooo...tum on! Us'll dance, too," cried the twins. And taking 手渡すs they hopped and capered about the 製図／抽選-room, their little starched white petticoats ゆらめくing as they swung. For Papa was dancing with Mamma. He had 掴むd her by the waist and polked her up the passage, and now was whirling her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, she trying to get loose and crying: "Stop, Richard, stop! You'll make me sick." But Papa just laughed and twirled on, the Dumplings faithfully imitating him, till, 衝突，墜落, bang! a vase of Parian marble on the big centre （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する lost its balance, 倒れるd over and was 粉砕するd to 原子s.

"There!...that's just what I 推定する／予想するd. There's no room here for such goings-on," said Mary as she stooped to 選ぶ up the fragments.

It （機の）カム of her having called Richard in to 見解（をとる） the 製図／抽選-room, where for over a week she had stitched and 大打撃を与えるd, or sat perched on the 最高の，を越す rung of a step-ladder. Herself she was not displeased with her work; though she 嘆く／悼むd the absence of the inlaid secretaire, the card-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the ottoman. These things were still in the outhouse, in their travelling-事例／患者s; and there they would have to remain. The Collard and Collard took up nearly the whole of one 塀で囲む; the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する rosewood （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する devoured the 床に打ち倒す-space; everything was much too large. And the best bits, the Parisian gilt-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and gilt-でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd mirrors, made 絶対 no show, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together as they were.

But Richard went into ecstasies. "They'll never have seen a room like it!—the people here. We'll show them what's what, wife, eh?...make 'em open their 注目する，もくろむs. Mary! I prophesy you'll have the whole 郡区 come 軍隊／機動隊ing over the Lagoon to call. We shall need to 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 'em admission."—and therewith he had 掴むd and swung her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. So undignified...before Eliza. Besides egging the children on to do likewise.

But there was no damping Richard just now. Though a fortnight had passed, he was still in the simmer of excitement into which their coming had thrown him. While she stitched, even while she turned the 扱う of the sewing-machine, he would stand at her 味方する and talk, and talk, in a 発言する／表明する that was either pitched just a shade too high, or was husky and tremulous. The 分離 had plainly been too much for him. His joy at getting them again was not to be kept within bounds.

"You're 絶対 all I've got, you know...you and the children."

Which was やめる literally true: so true that, at times, Mary would find herself haunted by the unpleasant 見通し of a funeral at which it was not possible to fill a 選び出す／独身 coach with 会葬者s. Richard—to be followed to his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な by the doctor who had-…に出席するd him, the parson who was to bury him...and not a soul besides. Her heart 契約d at the 不名誉 of the thing: the shame of letting the world know how little he had cared for anyone, or been cared for in return.

Impatiently she shook her 長，率いる and turned to listen to 発言する／表明するs in the passage. They were those of Richard and a 患者; but 主として Richard's. For he had carried his talkative fit over to strangers 同様に...and Mary いつかs wondered what they thought of him: these small shopkeepers and 農業者s and vinegrowers and licensed publicans. 井戸／弁護士席, at any 率, they wouldn't be able to bring the usual 告訴，告発 against him, of stiff-necked reserve. The truth was, they just （機の）カム in for their 株 of his all-pervading good humour. The children, too. Had he always made so much of the children, they would have felt more at home with him, and he have had いっそう少なく 原因（となる） for jealous 不平（をいう）s. He even 明らかにするd his old flute, screwed the parts together, and to Cuffy's enchantment played them his one-time show-piece, The Minstrel Boy. And it was the same with everything. He 公約するd the Barambogie bread to be the best, the butter the sweetest he had ever tasted: going so far as to compliment the astonished tradespeople on their 業績／成就s. And Mary, watching in silence, thought how pleasant all this was...and how unnatural...and waited for the moment to come when he would 減少（する） headlong from the skies.

In waiting, her 長，率いる with its high Spanish 徹底的に捜す bent low over her work, she gave the rein to さまざまな 私的な worries of her own. For instance she saw やめる 明確に that Eliza's stay with them would not be a long one. Forgetful of past favours, of the expense they had been at in bringing her there, Eliza was already darkly hinting her opinion of the place; of the detached kitchen; the dust, the 孤独. Again, the want of a proper waiting-room for 患者s was 証明するing a 広大な／多数の／重要な 裁判，公判. The dining-room seemed never their own. More serious was the 危険 the children その為に ran of catching some 感染性の illness. Then, she いつかs felt very uneasy about Richard. In spite of his exuberance, he looked anything but 井戸／弁護士席. The 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of dysentery he had 苦しむd from, on first arriving, had evidently been graver than he cared to 収容する／認める. His colour was bad, his appetite poor; while as for sleep, if he managed four 連続した hours of a night he counted himself lucky. And even then it wasn't a restful sleep; for he had got the absurd idea in his 長，率いる that he might not hear the nightbell—in this tiny house!—and at the least sound was awake and sitting up. Again, almost every day brought a long trudge into the bush, from which he （機の）カム home too tired to eat. And Mary's old 恐れる 生き返らせるd. Would he ever be able at his age to stand the wear and 涙／ほころび of the work? 特に as the practice grew, and he became more 広範囲にわたって known.

But, even as she asked herself the question, another 疑問 flew at her. Was there any real prospect of the practice growing, and him retrieving his 粉々にするd fortunes? Or had he, in burying himself in this wild bush, committed the 栄冠を与えるing folly of his life? And, of the two, this 恐れる ate the deeper. For she thought he might have so husbanded his strength as to carry on for a few years; but, the more she saw of place and people, the slenderer grew her belief that there was money to be made there. How anybody in his five senses could have professed to see in Barambogie what Richard did—oh! No one but Richard could have so deceived himself. Of all the dead-and-alive 穴を開けるs she had ever been in, this was the deadest. Only two, trains a day called there, with eight hours between. The 鉄道 駅／配置する was mostly の近くにd and 砂漠d, the stationmaster to be 設立する playing euchre at the "Sun." やめる a ４半期/4分の1 of the shops in the main street were boarded up; the 軸s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 郡区 had all been worked out or abandoned. As for the tale of the big 地雷...井戸／弁護士席, she considered that had been just a bait with which to hook a simple fish. How she did wish she had somebody to talk to! Richard was no use at all...in his 現在の mood. To the few feelers she threw out, he 宣言するd himself exaggeratedly 井戸／弁護士席 content. Though the number of 患者s was still not 広大な／多数の／重要な, his calls into the bush were royally paid. It was five guineas here, ten there; as compared with the petty 料金s he had 命令（する）d at Hawthorn. "Surely, my dear, if money flows in at this 率, we can put up with a few slight drawbacks?"

Such as the flour mill, thought Mary grimly. This dreadful mill! Would any but a man so complacently have planked them 負かす／撃墜する next door to it? It 完全に spoilt the garden, with its noise and dust. Then, the mill-手渡すs who passed to and fro, or sat outside the 盗品故買者, were a very rough lot; and five times a day you had to stop in what you were 説 and wait for the shriek of the steam-whistle to 沈下する. Except for the 鉄道 駅／配置する, their house and the mill stood alone on this 味方する of the Lagoon, and were やめる five minutes' walk from the 郡区. Richard hugged himself with his privacy, and it certainly was nicer to be away from shops and public-houses. But, for the practice, their seclusion was a real disadvantage. Rummel had lived in the main street; and his 外科 had been as handy for people to 減少（する） into for, say, a 削減（する） finger or a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ, as was now the 化学者／薬剤師's shop. Then, the Lagoon itself...this 見解（をとる） of which Richard had made so much! After the rains, when there was some water in it, it might be all 権利; but just now it was more than three parts 乾燥した，日照りの, and most unsightly. You saw the 明らかにする 割れ目d earth of its 底（に届く）, not to speak of the rubbish, the old tins and boots and broken 磁器, that had been thrown into it when 十分な. And the mosquitoes! She had been 強いるd to put netting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する all their beds; and what it would be like in summer passed imagining.

From such reflections, in the weeks and months that followed, she had nothing but work to distract her. The society airily 約束d her by Richard failed to materialise. She received just three 報知係s. And only one of these—the Bank 経営者／支配人's wife, a young thing, newly 結婚する—was 価値（がある） considering. The stationmaster's...the stationmaster himself was an educated man, with whom even Richard enjoyed a 雑談（する）; but he had married beneath him...a dressmaker, if 報告（する）／憶測 spoke true. Mrs. Cameron, wife of the Clerk of the 法廷，裁判所, had lived so long in Barambogie that she had gone queer from it. Nor was it feasible to ask the old couple over of an evening, for cards or music; for by then old Cameron was so fuddled that he couldn't tell a knave from a king. The parson was also an 半端物 fish, and a widower without family; the Presbyterian 大臣 unmarried. The poor children had no playfellows, no companions. Oh, not for herself, but for those who were more to her than herself, Mary's heart, was often very hot and sore.

にもかかわらず she put her shoulder to the wheel with all her old spirit; rising betimes to bath and dress the children, cutting out and making their 着せる／賦与するs, superintending the washing and アイロンをかけるing, cooking the meals; and, when Eliza passed and a young untrained servant took her place, doing the lion's 株 に向かって keeping the house in the spotless 明言する／公表する Richard loved and her own sense of nicety 需要・要求するd. But the work told on her. And not alone because it was harder. In Hawthorn, she had 労働d to some end; Richard had had to be re-設立するd, 関係s formed, their own nice house tended. All of which had given her mind an 上向き 解除する. Here, where no 未来 beckoned, it seemed just a 事柄 of toiling for toil's sake. The consequence was, she tired much more readily; her 脚s ached, her feet throbbed, and the crow's-feet began to gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs. She was 支払う／賃金ing of course, she told herself, for those long years of 高級な and idleness, in which Richard had been against her 解除するing a finger. And it was no 平易な thing to buckle to again, now that she was "getting on," "going downhill": Mary 存在 come to within a twelve-month of her fortieth year.

一時期／支部 VII

"Cousin Emmy, tell about little Jacky."

"Little Jacky what died."

"No, don't! Tell what the gumtrees talk."

Cuffy hated the tale of Baby Jacky's illness and death; for Cousin Emmy always cried when she told it. And to see a grown-up person cry wasn't proper.

The four of them were out for their morning walk, and sat 残り／休憩（する）ing on a fallen tree.

"井戸／弁護士席, dears, poor little Jacky was so often ill that God thought he would be happier in heaven. His 支援する teeth wouldn't come through; and he was so feverish and restless that I had to carry him about most of the night. The last time I walked him up and 負かす／撃墜する he put his little 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my neck and said: 'Ting, Memmy!'—he couldn't say 'sing' or 'Emmy' 適切に, you know"—a 詳細（に述べる） which 入り口d the Dumplings, who had endless difficulties with their own speech. "And those were the very last words he said. In the middle of the night he took convulsions —-"

"What are c'nvulshuns, Cousin Emmy?" The question （機の）カム 同時に, 非，不，無 of the three 存在 minded, often as they had heard the story, to let the 語り手 skip this, the raciest bit of it.

"Why, poor darling, he shivered and shook, and squinted and rolled his 注目する，もくろむs, and went blue in the 直面する, and his 団体／死体 got stiff, and he turned up his 注目する，もくろむs till you could only see the whites. And then he died, and we dressed him in his best nightgown, and he lay there looking like a big wax doll—with white flowers in his 手渡すs. And his little 棺 was lined with white satin, and trimmed with the most beautiful lace..." And here sure enough, at について言及する of her nursling's last 高くつく／犠牲の大きい bed, Emmy began to cry. The three children, reddening, smiled funny little embarrassed smiles and 回避するd their 注目する，もくろむs; only occasionally taking a surreptitious peep to see what Cousin Emmy looked like when she did it.

With the heel of his boot Cuffy 大打撃を与えるd the ground. He knew something else...about Cousin Emmy...something naughty. He'd heard Mamma and Papa talking; and it was about running away and Aunt Lizzie 存在 most awfully furious. And then Cousin Emmy had come to stay with them. He was glad she had; he liked her. Her hair was yellow, like wattle; her mouth ever so red. And she told them stories. Mamma could only read stories. And never had time.

To-day, however, there would be no more. For 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a bend of the bush 跡をつける, by which they sat, （機の）カム a 人物／姿／数字 which the children were growing used to see appearing on their walks. It was the Reverend Mr. Angus. He wore a long 黒人／ボイコット coat that reached below his 膝s and a white tie. He had a red curly 耐えるd and pink cheeks. (Just like a lady, thought Cuffy.) At sight of the lovely girl in 深い 嘆く／悼むing, bathed in 涙／ほころびs, these grew still pinker. 前進するing at a jogtrot, their owner seated himself on the tree and took Emmy's 手渡す in his.

The children were now supposed to "run away and play." The twins fell to building a little house, with pieces of bark and 石／投石するs; but Cuffy 決定するd to 選ぶ a beeyutiful nosegay, that Cousin Emmy would like ever so much, and say "How pretty!" to, and "How 肉親，親類d of you, Cuffy!" Mr. Angus had a 直面する like a cow; and when he spoke he made hissing noises through his teeth. The first time he heard them, Cuffy hadn't been able to 涙／ほころび his 注目する，もくろむs away, and had stood stockstill in 前線 of the 大臣 till Cousin Emmy got やめる cross. And Mr. Angus said, in his opinion, little people should not only be seen and not heard, but not even seen.

All 権利 then! Whistling his loudest Cuffy sauntered off. He would be good, and not go 近づく any of the old, open 軸s; やめる 特に not the one where the old dead donkey had 宙返り／暴落するd in and floated. You weren't 許すd to look 負かす／撃墜する this 穴を開ける, not even if somebody held your 手渡す...like Mr. Angus did Cousin Emmy's. (Why was he? She couldn't 落ちる off a スピードを出す／記録につける.) It had a 汚い smell, too. Cousin Emmy said only to think of it made her sick. And Mamma said they were to 持つ／拘留する their noses as they passed. Why was the donkey so 汚い because it was dead? What did a dead donkey do?

But first he would 選ぶ the flowers. It wouldn't take long, there were such lots of them. Papa said we must thank the rains for the flowers; and it had rained every day for nearly a month. The Lagoon was やめる 十分な, and the 戦車／タンク, too; which made Mamma glad.—And now Cuffy darted about, 涙／ほころびing up bits of running postman, and pulling snatches of the purple sarsaparilla that climbed the bushes and young trees, till he had a tight, の近くに bunch in his hot little 手渡す. As he 選ぶd, he 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する, which smelt lovely...like honey...Cousin Emmy said it was the wattle coming out. To feel it better he shut his 注目する，もくろむs, screwed them up to nothing, and kept them tight. And when he opened them again, everything looked new...as if he'd never seen it before...all the white trees, tall like 政治家s, that went up and up to where, 権利 at the 最高の，を越す, の中で whiskery 支店s, were bits of blue that were the sky.

With the elastic of his big 上昇傾向d sailor-hat between his teeth—partly to keep it on; partly because he loved chewing things: elastic, or string, or the fingers of kid gloves—Cuffy ran at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） to the donkey-穴を開ける. But a couple of yards from the 軸 his courage all but failed him. What was he going to see? And ooh!...it did smell. Laying his flowers on the ground, he went 負かす／撃墜する on his 手渡すs and 膝s and はうd 今後 till he could just peep over. And then, why, what a sell! It wasn't a donkey at all—just water—and in it a 広大な／多数の／重要な lump that stuck out like a 'normous boiled pudding...oh, and a million, no, two million and a half blowflies walking on it, and a smell like—ooh, yes! just 正確に／まさに like...But before he could put a 指名する to the odour, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な shouting and cooee-ing, and it was him they were calling...and calling. In his 有罪の fright Cuffy gave a jerk, and off went his hat with its 低俗雑誌d elastic—went 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, 負かす／撃墜する, while the blowflies （機の）カム up. He just managed to wriggle a little way 支援する, but was still on all fours (squashing the flowers) when they 設立する him, Mr. Angus panting and puffing with 涙／ほころびs on his forehead, Cousin Emmy 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す to her chest and 説, oh dear oh dear! Then Mr. Angus took him by the shoulder and shook him. Little boys who ran away in the bush always got lost, and never saw their Mammas and Papas again. They had nothing to eat and 餓死するd to death, and not till years afterwards were their 骸骨／概要s 設立する, Cuffy, who knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 where he was, and hadn't meant to run away, thought him very silly...and rude.

It was the loss of the hat that was the 悲劇. This made ever so many things go wrong, and ended with Cousin Emmy having to go 支援する to live with Aunt Lizzie again, and them getting a real paid governess to teach them.

Hatless, squeezed の近くに up to Cousin Emmy to be under her parasol, Cuffy was hurried through the 郡区. "Or people will think your Mamma is too poor to buy you a hat."

The children's hearts were 激しい. It 感染させるd them with 恐れる to see Cousin Emmy so afraid, and to hear her keep 説: "What will Aunt Mary say?"

Not only, it seemed, had the hat cost a lot of money—to get another like it Mamma would have to send all the way to Melbourne. But it also 漏れるd out that not a word was to have been said about Mr. Angus 会合 them, and sitting on the スピードを出す／記録につける and talking.

"Why not? Is it naughty?"

"Of course not, Cuffy! How can you be so silly! But—" But...井戸／弁護士席, Aunt Mary would certainly be dreadfully cross with her for not looking after him better. How could he be so dishonourable, the first moment she wasn't watching, to go where he had been 厳密に forbidden to...such a dirty place!...and where he might have fallen 長，率いる-真っ先の 負かす／撃墜する the 軸 and never been seen again.

Yes, it was a very crestfallen, 犯罪-laden little party that entered the house.

Mamma （機の）カム out of the dining-room, a needle in one 手渡す, a long thread of cotton in the other. And she saw at once what had happened, and said: "Where's your hat?—lost it? Your nice, new hat? How? Come in here to me." The twins began to 匂いをかぐ, and then everything was up.

Yes, Mamma was very cross...and sorry, too; for poor Papa was working his hardest to keep them nice, and then a careless little boy just went and threw money into the street. But ever so much crosser when she heard where the hat had gone: she scolded and scolded. And then she put the question Cuffy dreaded most: "Pray, what were you doing there...by yourself?" In vain he shuffled and prevaricated, and told about the nosegay. Mamma just 直す／買収する，八百長をするd her 注目する，もくろむs on him, and it was no good; Mr. Angus had to come out. And now it was Cousin Emmy's turn. She went scarlet, but she answered Mamma 支援する やめる a lot, and was angry, too; and only when Mamma said she wouldn't have believed it of her, it was the behaviour of a ありふれた nursegirl, and she would have to speak to her uncle about her—at that Cousin Emmy burst out crying, and ran away and shut herself in her room.

Then Mamma went into the 外科 to tell Papa. She shut the door, but you could hear their 発言する／表明するs through it; and 単に the sound of them, though he didn't know what they were 説, threw Cuffy into a ぱたぱたする. 退却／保養地ing to the furthest corner of the verandah, he sat with his 肘s on his 膝s, the palms of his 手渡すs 圧力（をかける）d against his ears.

And while Emmy, 直面する downwards on her pillow, wept: "I don't care...let them 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する 地雷s if they want to...he's very nice...Aunt Mary isn't fair!" Mary was 説: "I did think she could be 信用d with the children—considering the care she took of Jacky."

"Other people's children, my dear—other people's children! He might have been her own."

Mary was horrified. "Whatever you do, don't say a thing like that before Cuffy! It would mean the most ぎこちない questions. And surely we are not 'other people?' If Emmy can't look after her own little cousins...The child might have been killed, while she sat there flirting and amusing herself."

"It's not likely to happen again."

"Oh, I don't know. When I 取り組むd her with it, she got on the high horse at once, and said it wasn't a very 広大な／多数の／重要な 罪，犯罪 to have a little 雑談（する） with somebody: life was so dull here, and so on."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm sure that's true enough."

"What a weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出す you have for the girl! But that's not all. It didn't take me long to discover she'd been trying to make the children deceive me. They were to have held their tongues about this Angus 会合 them on their walks...Cuffy went as 近づく as he could to telling a fib over it. Now you must see I can't have that sort of thing going on...the children taught fibbing and deceiving!"

"No, that certainly wouldn't do."

"Then, imagine a girl of Emmy's birth and しつけ plotting to 会合，会う, on the sly, a man we don't 招待する to the house! She'll be the talk of the place. And what if she got herself into some entanglement or other while she's under our care? John's eldest daughter and an insignificant little dissenter, poor as a church mouse, and years older than she is! Think what Lizzie would say!"

"My dear, Lizzie's 感情s would be the same, and were it Croesus and Adonis rolled into one."

"井戸／弁護士席, yes, I suppose they would.—But Emmy is far too extravagant for a poor man's wife. She changes her underclothing every day of the week. You should hear Maria 不平（をいう） at the washing! Besides, she's everlastingly titivating, dressing her hair or something. She does 非，不，無 of the 職業s one 推定する／予想するs from a nursery—governess. And if I 投機・賭ける to find fault...I don't know, but she seems 大いに changed. I think first her father's death, and then Jacky's have 完全に spoiled her."

"井戸／弁護士席! to have the two mortals you've 始める，決める your heart on snatched from you, one after the other, isn't it enough to dash the stoutest?...let alone an innocent young girl. Emmy has been through a 広大な／多数の／重要な spiritual experience, and one result of it might very 井戸／弁護士席 be to 円熟した her...turn her into a woman who feels her 力／強力にする. It will probably be the same wherever she goes, with a 直面する like hers. In her father's house, she would of course have met more 適格の men than we, in our poor circumstances, can 申し込む／申し出 her. Still, my advice would be, such as they are, ask 'em to the house. Let everything be open and aboveboard."

"What! 招待する that little Angus? Nonsense! It would only be encouraging him. Besides, it's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you to theorise; I have to look at it from the practical 味方する. And it surely isn't what one has a governess for?...to smooth the way for her flirtations. I may 同様に tell you everything. When she first （機の）カム, I used to send her running up to the 駅／配置する—if I needed stamps, or small change, or things like that—Mr. Pendrell is always so 強いるing. But I had to stop it. She took to staying away an unconscionable time, and his wife must have got 勝利，勝つd of it, she began to look so queerly at Emmy and to 減少（する） hints. Most uncomfortable. And then you've surely noticed how often old Thistlethwaite comes to see us now, compared with what he used to, and how he sits and 星／主役にするs at Emmy. He looks at her far too much, too, when he's preaching, and I've heard him 支払う／賃金 her the most outrageous compliments. A clergyman and a widower, and old enough to be her Grandfather! But Emmy just drinks it in. Now, mind you, if there were any question of a decent match for her, I'd do what I could to help...for I don't believe Lizzie will ever let her say how-do-you-do to an 適格の. But I cannot have her getting into mischief here—why, even the パン職人 tries to snatch a word with her when he 配達するs the bread!—and 存在 branded as 今後, and a ありふれた flirt. No, the truth is, she's just too pretty to be of the least practical use."

Mahony made no reply.

"Are you listening, Richard?...to what I say?"

"Yes, I hear."

"I thought you were asleep. 井戸／弁護士席, perhaps you'll rouse yourself and tell me what I せねばならない do."

"I suppose there's nothing for it: Emmy must go."

"And then?"

"Then?"

"I mean about the children. Who's to give them their lessons and their music-lessons?...and take them out walking?"

"My dear, can you not teach them yourself for a bit?"

"No, Richard, I cannot! At the age they're at now, they need one person's 分割されない attention. They've 簡単に got to have a governess."

"Oh 井戸／弁護士席! I suppose if you must you must...and that's all about it."

The 関わりあい／含蓄 in these words exasperated Mary.

"If I must? I'm not asking anything for myself! You've never heard me utter a word of （民事の）告訴. But I can't do more than I am doing. Any one but you would see it. But you're as blind as a bat!"

"Not so blind as you think, my dear. One thing I see is that you never hesitate to 負担 me up with a fresh expense."

"No, that's out-and-away 不公平な," cried Mary, 完全に roused. "I, who slave and toil...and when I'm not even 納得させるd that it's necessary, either. For you're always 説 you're 満足させるd with the practice, that the 料金s come in 井戸／弁護士席 and so on; and yet to get anything out of you nowadays is like 製図／抽選 血 from a 石／投石する. I don't care a 非難する about myself; I'll put up with whatever you like; but I can't and won't sit by and see my children degenerate. I think that would break my heart. I shall fight for them to my last breath."

"Yes, for them. But for me, never a trace of understanding!"—And now the quarrel began in earnest.

Cuffy, sitting hunched up on the verandah, squeezed his ears until they sang.

一時期／支部 VIII

The day began at six...with the pestilential screech of the mill-whistle. This also started the children off. Birdlike sounds began to 問題／発行する from their room across the passage: there was no muting these shrill, 甘い trebles. And soon 行方不明になる Prestwick's thin 発言する／表明する made itself heard, capped by Mary's magisterial トンs, and the dashing and splashing of bath-water, and small feet scampering, and Maria thudding up and 負かす／撃墜する, clattering her brooms.

There was no more chance of sleep. He, too, rose.

The water of the にわか雨-bath was tepid and unrefreshing. It had also to be sparingly used. Then （機の）カム breakfast—with mushy butter, the pat 崩壊（する）ing on its way from the cellar; with sticky 飛行機で行くs はうing over everything, a 国／地域d cloth, the children's jabber, 行方不明になる Prestwick's mincing 空気／公表するs, and Mary checking, apportioning, deciding. Mahony ate あわてて, and, there 存在 here no morning paper or 早期に 地位，任命する to engage him, retired to the 外科. His 事例／患者s written up, his visits for the day arranged, he sat and waited, and listened. This was the time when a walking-患者 or two might call for 治療; and the footsteps of any one 近づくing the house could be heard a long way off, crunching the gravel of the path by the Lagoon, coming up the 権利-of-way. And as he sat, idly twirling his thumbs, it became a 事柄 of 利益／興味 to 推測する whether approaching steps would 停止（させる） at his door or move on に向かって the 鉄道 駅／配置する. In waiting, he could hear Cuffy's 発言する／表明する 布告するing loudly and unnaturally: JER SUISE URN PETTY GARSONG, DE BUN FIGOOR.

After a couple of 誤った alarms there was a knock at the door; and Maria introduced a working-man with a foreign 団体／死体 in his 注目する，もくろむ. A 穀物 of 迫撃砲 抽出するd and the 注目する，もくろむ bathed, Mahony washed, stitched and 包帯d a child's gashed 膝, and drew a tooth for a 鉱夫's wife. Mary's 援助（する） was needed here, to 持つ／拘留する the woman's 手渡すs. It was Mary, too, who 適用するd restoratives and helped to clean up the 患者. After which she 小衝突d yesterday's dust from his wide-awake, held a silk coat for him to slip his 武器 into and checked the contents of his 捕らえる、獲得する.

He 始める，決める off on his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, に引き続いて the path that ran と一緒に the Lagoon. Here and there the 影をつくる／尾行する of a モミ-tree fell across it, and, though the season was but late spring, the shade was welcome. 現れるing from the Lagoon enclosure, he entered the 選び出す／独身 street that formed the 郡区 of Barambogie. This was empty but for a couple of buggies which stood outside a public-house, their hoods white with the dust of innumerable bush 旅行s.

But the sound of his foot on the pavement, his 影をつくる／尾行する on the glass of the shop-windows, made people dart to their doors to see who passed. Huh! it was only "the new doctor"; and out of him nothing was to be got...in the 形態／調整 of a yarn, or a companionable drink.

One or two threw him a "Mornin'!" The 残り／休憩（する） contented themselves with a nod. But all alike regarded his raised hat and courteous "Good day to you!" "Good morning, sir!" with the 植民地の's inborn contempt for form and 儀式. By the Lord Harry! slapdash was good enough for them.

On this particular day Mahony had three calls to make.

Arrived at the Anglican parsonage—a shabby brick cottage standing on a piece of ground that had never been 盗品故買者d in—he took up the knocker, which, crudely 修理d with a headless nail and a bit of twine, straightway （機の）カム off in his 手渡す. He rapped with his knuckles, and the Reverend Thistlethwaite, in nightshirt and trousers and with 明らかにする feet, appeared from his 支援する 前提s, where he had been feeding fowls. Re-affixing the knocker with a 技術 born of long practice, he opened the door of the parlour, into which there was just room to squeeze. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 令状ing-構成要素s 肘d the remains of a mutton-chop breakfast. Blowflies はうd over the fatted plates.

An unsightly carbuncle lanced and dressed, the reverend gentleman—he was a fleshy, red-直面するd man, of whom unkind rumour had it that there were times when his tongue tripped over his own 指名する—laid himself out to 拘留する his 訪問者. He was spoiling for a 雑談（する）.

"Yes, yes, doctor, hard at work...hard at work!"—with an airy wave of the 手渡す at pens, 署名／調印する and paper. "Must always have something fresh, you know, of a Sunday morning, to tickle 'em up with. Even the minor prophets are racked, I can 保証する you, in the search for a rousing 長，率いるing."

Mahony 取って代わるd lancet and lint in silence. It was ありふれた knowledge that old Thistlethwaite had not written a fresh sermon for years; but had used his stale ones again and again, some even said reading them backwards, for the sake of variety. The 器具／実施するs littering the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する were 始める，決める 永久的に out on 見解（をとる）.

Insensitive to Mahony's 態度, he ran on. "Talking of rummy texts now...did y'ever hear the story of the three curates, out to impress the Bishop with their 技術 at squeezing juice from a 乾燥した，日照りの orange, who, each in turn, in the different places he visited on three 連続する Sundays, held 前へ／外へ on the 主題: 'Now Peter's wife's mother lay sick of a fever'? You have?...資本／首都, isn't it? But I'll 令状 you don't know the yarn of old Minchin and the cow. It was at Bootajup in the Western 地区, and his first up-country cure; and Minch, who was a townbird born and bred, was officiating for the first time at 収穫 Festival. The 農業者s had given liberally, the church was 十分な, Minch in the reading-desk with his 支援する to a 味方する door that had been left open for coolness. All went 井戸／弁護士席 till in the middle of the Psalms, when he saw the 注目する，もくろむs of his congregation getting rounder and rounder. Old Minch, who was propriety in person, thought his collar had come undone, or that he'd shed a 私的な button...ha, ha! 反して, if you please, it was a cow which had 逸脱するd to the door, and was 存在 agreeably attracted by the farm produce. Minch looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する just as the animal walked in, lost his 長，率いる, dropped his 調書をとる／予約する and bolted; taking the altar rails at a leap, with cassock and surplice bunched up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Ha, ha! 資本／首都...資本／首都! It was Minchin, too, who was once preaching from the text: 'And God shall wipe away all 涙／ほころびs from their 注目する，もくろむs,' when he 設立する himself 軍隊d to sneeze some dozen times running. Ha, ha, ha! His own 注目する，もくろむs 注ぐd 涙／ほころびs—ran with water. Out it （機の）カム: a-tischoo, a-tischoo! The congregation 激しく揺するd with laughter.—What?...you must be toddling? 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! we know you doctors are busy men. Hot?—call this hot? I wonder what you'll say to our summers! 井戸／弁護士席, good day, doctor, good day!"

"'Except ye become as little children'...'for of such is the kingdom of heaven.' My God!...then give me earth."

Striking off on a bush 跡をつける Mahony trudged along, leaving a low 追跡する of dust in his wake. His goal was a poor 辺ぴな 木造の shanty, to 扱う／治療する a washerwoman's 厳しく scalded 脚 and foot. The 負傷させる, some days old, was open, dirty, 不快な／攻撃; the woman, who sat propped up before her tubs, struggling to finish her week's work, loud-mouthed with 苦痛.

"She don't half holler'n screech if oner the kids knocks up against it," volunteered a foxy-looking girl who stood by, sucking her thumb, and watching, with an unholy 利益／興味, the sponging off of the foul rags, the laying 明らかにする of the raw flesh.

Mahony's impatient "Why on earth didn't you send for me sooner?" brought no coherent 返答; but his prescription of 完全にする 残り／休憩（する） in a 水平の position effectually loosed the 苦しんでいる人's tongue. "Didn't I know you'd be after orderin' me some such foolery? Who's to kape us? I've no man. I'm a poor 孤独な widder..."

"適用する to your priest for 援助（する）."

"The praste? A fat lot o' good that 'ud be—the 広大な／多数の／重要な lazy louse! We cud all 餓死する afore he'd 解除する a finger."

"井戸／弁護士席, I've 警告するd you, I can do no more." And cutting その上の discussion short, Mahony put on his hat and walked out of the house.

As, however, the foxy child, thumb in mouth, lolloped after him, he took a 君主 from his pocket. "Here, my girl, here's something to tide you over. Now see that your mother lies up. You're old enough to lend a 手渡す."

But before he had gone a hundred yards he turned on his heel, 解任するing the low, cunning look that had leapt into the girl's 注目する，もくろむs at sight of the gold piece. "Fool that I am!...the mother will never see it."

Caught in the 行為／法令／行動する of secreting the coin in her 在庫／株ing, the girl went livid with fury. "What d'you mean? D'you think I was goin' to pinch it? Ma!...d'you hear, Ma?...what he says? Ma! he's callin' me a どろぼう."

"A どろぼう, indeed! My child a どろぼう?—And you, you pesky young devil, you 手渡す that 半導体素子 over or I'll wring your neck!"

Thence to the shop of Ah Sing, the Chinese butcher, where a rachitic 幼児 lay cramped with the colic. Mahony looked with pity on the little half-産む／飼育する, slit of 注目する，もくろむ and yellow of 肌, and was very short with the mother, a monstrously fat woman who stood, her 武器 a-kimbo, answering his questions with an 空気／公表する of sulky 反抗. No she didn't know, not she, what had 原因（となる）d the colic: she'd done 'nothing. But here 遠くに見つけるing an empty tin dish that had been thrust under the bed, Mahony 選ぶd it up and 匂いをかぐd it. "Ha! here we have it. What filthy messes has your husband been feeding the child on now? 港／避難所't I told you her stomach will not stand them?"

"Mrs. Ah Sing" bit 支援する the abusive rejoinders that were given to escaping her at any 言及／関連 to her child's mixed origin: "Doctor's" were Sing's best 顧客s. But the visit over, she flounced into the shop and, 掴むing a knife, let loose her spleen in 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスing 負かす／撃墜する some chops, while she vociferated for all to hear: "Filthy mess, indeed...I'll mess him! Let him look to his own kids, say I! That boy brat of his is as white as a sheet and thin as a lizard.—Here, you Sing, 重さを計る this and look sharp about it, you はうing slug, you!"

"Malia! me give lil baby 砕く—you no sendee more for doctorman, Malia!" said the soft-発言する／表明するd, gentle Chinaman who owned her.

"Oh, hell take the kid!—and you along with it," gave 支援する Maria.

On the way home Mahony overtook his children and the governess, returning from their morning walk. The twins' short fag 脚s were 疲れた／うんざりした. ゆだねるing his 捕らえる、獲得する to Cuffy, who forthwith became "the doctor," 屈服するing graciously to imaginary 患者s, and only waggling the 捕らえる、獲得する just the least little bit to hear the things inside it 動揺させる, their father took his little girls by the 手渡す. Poor mites! They were losing their roses already. Somehow or other he must make it possible to send them away when the real hot 天候 （機の）カム. This was no place for children in summer; he heard it on every 味方する. And his, 後部d to sea-微風s, would find it doubly hard to acclimatise themselves. Stung by these reflections he unthinkingly quickened his pace, and strode ahead, a gaunt 人物／姿／数字, dragging a small child at a trot on either 手渡す. 行方不明になる Prestwick gave up the chase.

Dinner over, out he had to turn again. 支援する to the main street and the hotel, where a buggy should have been in waiting. It was not. He had to stand about in the sun while the 乗り物 was dragged out, the horse fetched, harnessed, and 支援するd between the 軸s. A ひもで縛る broke in the buckling; the ostler, whistling between his teeth, leisurely 修理d the 損失 with a bit of string.

Stiffly Mahony jerked himself up into the high 乗り物 and took the reins. He had a ten-mile 運動 before him, over the worst possible roads; it would be all he could do to reach home by dark. The horse, too, was unfresh. In vain he 勧めるd and cajoled; the animal's pace remained a dilatory amble. And the heat seemed to 蓄積する under the の近くに 黒人／ボイコット hood, which 重さを計るd on his shoulders like a 巨大（な） hat. Yet, if he alighted to slip a rail, it was so much hotter outside that he was glad to clamber 支援する beneath its covering. Still he did not complain. These bush visits were what brought the shekels in: not the tinkering with rachitic 幼児s or impecunious Irish, whom, as this morning, he いつかs paid for the 特権 of …に出席するing. (Ha, ha!...資本／首都!...as that fool Thistlethwaite would have said.) And to-day 約束d to be more than ordinarily remunerative; for he had another long 運動 before him that evening, in an opposite direction. He could count on （疑いを）晴らすing a ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める.

But when, に向かって six o'clock, he reached home, the 召喚するs he was 推定する／予想するing had not come. There was time for a bath, a change, a 残り／休憩（する）; and still the 罠（にかける） that should have fetched him had not appeared. He began to grow fidgety. The 事例／患者 was one of diphtheria. On the previous day he had given 救済 by 開始 the windpipe; it was 必須の for him to know the result of the 操作／手術. What could the people be thinking of? Or had the child died in the 合間...the membrane spread downwards, 原因（となる）ing obstruction below the tube? "Surely in ありふれた decency they would have let me know?"

He wandered from room to room, nervously snapping his fingers. Or sat 負かす／撃墜する and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 a tattoo on 議長，司会を務める-arm or （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, only to spring up at an imaginary sound of wheels.

Mary dissuaded him from 雇うing a buggy and 運動ing out to see what had happened. She also pooh-poohed his idea of an 事故 to the messenger. The father, a vinegrower, had several men and more than one horse and buggy at his 処分. The 見込み was, he would have come himself, had the child been worse. unless, of course...井戸／弁護士席! it wasn't death she thought of. But the 郡区 of Mittagunga was not much さらに先に than Barambogie from the 患者's home; and there was another doctor at Mittagunga. She did not speak this thought aloud; but it haunted her; and, as the evening wore eventlessly away, the question escaped her in spite of herself: "Can you have 感情を害する／違反するd them?...in any way?"

"感情を害する／違反するd them? I?—井戸／弁護士席, if it's 不快な／攻撃 to leave one's bed in the middle of the night for an eight-mile 運動 on these abominable roads, to 成し遂げる a ticklish 操作／手術!" And very 激しく: "What 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ideas you do have, Mary! What on earth do you mean now?"

But Mary, repenting her slip, was not 用意が出来ている to 動かす up the heated discussion that would 必然的に follow.

She went into the dining-room and sat 負かす／撃墜する to her sewing; while he fell to pacing the verandah. But though she, too, never 中止するd to keep her ears pricked for the noise of wheels, no sound was to be heard but that of Richard's feet tramping to and fro ("How tired he will be to-morrow!") and the peevish whine of a little nightwind 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corners of the house. Sorry as she felt for him, she did not again try to 推論する／理由 with him or console him. For when in one of his really 黒人／ボイコット moods, he seemed to retire where words could not get at him. And these moods were growing on him. Nowadays, any small 事故 十分であるd to throw him into a 明言する／公表する of excitement, the 影響 of which was bottomless 不景気. How would it all end?—Letting her work 落ちる, Mary put her chin in her 手渡す, and sat 星／主役にするing into the 炎上 of the kerosene lamp. But she did not see it. She seemed to be looking through the light at something that lay beyond...something on the さらに先に 味方する, not only of the 炎上, but of all she had hitherto known of life; to be looking, in visionary fashion, out に向かって those shadowy to-morrows, for the first of which Richard was so surely incapacitating himself...an endless line of days, that would come marching upon her, with never a break, never a 一時的休止，執行延期, each fuller of 苦悩 than the one that went before.

Till, with a shiver, she resolutely shook herself 解放する／自由な. "Tch!...it comes of listening to that silly, dismal 勝利，勝つd."

Yet when, on the clock striking eleven, she stepped out on the verandah, her first words were: "Oh, what a lovely night!"

For the little 勝利，勝つd whistled and 麻薬を吸うd out of a （疑いを）晴らす sky; and the moon, at 十分な, drenched the earth with its radiance. Before the house the Lagoon lay like a sheet of beaten silver. Trees and bushes, jet-黒人／ボイコット on one 味方する, were white as if with hoar 霜 on the other. The distant hills ran together with the sky in a silver 煙霧. All was peace...except for the thudding of Richard's feet.

"My dear, I'm sure it's no use waiting up any longer. They won't come now. Do go to bed."

"I'm too worried. I couldn't sleep."

"But at least it would 残り／休憩（する） you. As it is, you're wearing yourself out."

"Very 平易な for you to talk! But if anything should happen...the 責任／義務...my practice here—I can't afford it, Mary, and that's the truth...not yet."

There was nothing to be done. With a sigh that was like a little 祈り for patience, Mary turned away.

一時期／支部 IX

The postman 手渡すd in a letter with a 嘆く／悼むing 国境 fully an インチ wide: there was barely room for 指名する and 演説（する）／住所, which were squeezed in anyhow. It was from Mr. Henry; and 開始 it in some trepidation Mary read the sad news of Agnes's death. Mr. Henry was 肉親，親類d enough to give her 十分な particulars. Agnes had, it seemed, stood the voyage out 井戸／弁護士席. But on 上陸 at the Cape she had met with an 事故; had caught her foot in a rope and fallen ひどく; and the shock had brought on an apoplexy from which she never 決起大会／結集させるd. Mr. Henry wrote as one bereft of all he held dear; as the fond father whose pious 義務 it would henceforth be, to fill a mother's place to his 孤児d children. In reading the letter aloud, Mary swallowed hard; then 隠すd her 不快 with an apologetic: "Oh 井戸／弁護士席, you know...poor man,...I daresay—" by which she meant to 暗示する that, with death's 入ること／参加（者） on the scene, the realities were apt to get overlaid. Mr. Henry saw himself and his 状況／情勢, not as they were, but as he would have wished them to be.

Richard, of course, 匂いをかぐd at Ocock's layman-ish account of his wife's end. And he was 権利. For Tilly's gloss on the 事件／事情／状勢 ran: PURD HEARD FROM A MAN 世界保健機構 WAS ON BOARD THE SAME SHIP. IT'S TRUE SHE DID TRIP OVER A ROPE AND COME A CROPPER (AND NOT THE FIRST TIME NEITHER, AS WE KNOW) AND THIS BROUGHT ON A VIOLENT ATTACK OF D.T.'S WHICH CARRIED HER OFF: HENRY HASN'T LOOKED THE SAME MAN SINCE. HIS RELIEF IS IMMENSE—SIMPLY IMMENSE.

But Mary's faithful stubborn heart rebelled. For Agnes's own sake, her death was perhaps, pitifully enough, the best 解答. But that, of all who had known her, 非，不，無 should 嘆く／悼む her passing; that even の中で her nearest it should 動かす only a sense of good riddance and 救済: the 悲劇 of such a finish moved Mary to the depths. Tenderly she laid away the keepsake Mr. Henry sent her for remembrance: a large cameo-brooch, at the 支援する of which, under glass, was twined a golden curl, 削減（する） from the 長，率いる of the little child whose untimely end had cost Agnes her bitterest 涙／ほころびs.

A day or two later there （機の）カム into her 所有／入手 a still more pathetic memento: a letter from the dead, which had to be opened and read though the 手渡す that wrote it was lying 冷淡な at the 底（に届く） of a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. It had been 設立する by Mr. Henry amongst his wife's 所持品—設立する 調印（する）d and 演説（する）／住所d but never 地位，任命するd—a blotted and scrawled 生産／産物 and more than a little 混乱させるd, but 十分な of love and 親切; though written with the 会社／堅い 有罪の判決 that they would never 会合，会う again. Poor thing, poor thing! And having read, Mary hid it away at the 支援する of a drawer, where no 注目する，もくろむs but her own would ever see it. She could not have borne Richard's sarcastic comments on Agnes's poor （一定の）期間ing and poorer penmanship.

But there was nothing new in this secretiveness: she was 落ちるing more and more into the way of keeping Richard in the dark. A 粉砕する of 磁器 by the clumsy servant; 行方不明になる Prestwick's 空気／公表するs and insufficiencies; the exorbitant price of the children's new boots; 乱すing gossip 小売d by the girl: of vexations such as these, which were her daily 部分, he heard not a word. It left her, of course, much freer to を取り引きする things. But it also spared him the exhaustion of many a 非常に高い 激怒（する） (under the 影響（力） of which he was やめる 有能な of 令状ing to the bootmaker and calling him a どろぼう); saved him, too, from going off into one of his fits of 不景気 when he imagined the whole world in league against him. The real truth was, he hadn't enough to 占領する him; and not a soul to speak to...except his dreadful 患者s. Nor did he ever 令状 or receive a letter. In coming here he seemed to have had but one 願望（する）: to forget and be forgotten.

She it was who sat up at night, spinning out the letters necessary to make people remember you. And it fell to her to 令状 the 公式文書，認める of welcome when Baron 出身の Krause, the 井戸／弁護士席-known botanist, 提案するd to break his 旅行 from Sydney to Melbourne, 単独で to 支払う／賃金 them a visit. —Though putting up a 訪問者 nowadays meant かなりの inconvenience: they had to turn out of their own room, she going in with the children, Richard making 転換 with the dining-room sofa. Still, in this 事例／患者 she thought the upset 価値（がある） while: for Richard's sake. He had been as friendly with the Baron as it was in his nature to be with anybody; and the latter had once spoken to her, in warm 条件, of Richard's intimate knowledge of the native flora, and lamented the fact that he should not have 設立する time to systematise his 熟考する／考慮するs.

The next morning, while Richard was out, she climbed the step-ladder and 明らかにするd the glass 事例／患者s that 含む／封じ込めるd his collections of 工場／植物s, minerals and バタフライs: for the first time on moving into a new house, he had not 始める，決める them up in his room. But she wasn't going to let people think that, because he had come to live up-country, he was therefore running to seed. And having dusted and rubbed and polished, she 範囲d the 事例／患者s along the 塀で囲むs of the passage and on the dining-room sideboard. To the delight of the children.

But she might have spared her 苦痛s. As far as Richard was 関心d, the visit was a 失敗.

Baron 出身の Krause arrived during the forenoon. Richard was on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, and did not reach home till they were half through dinner. And then he tried to get out of coming to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する! Going in search of him on his 非，不，無-外見, she 設立する him sunk in his armchair, from which he 公約するd he was too tired to 動かす...let alone 発揮する himself to entertain strangers.

"Strangers? There's only him! And he's just as nice as he always was. We're getting on capitally. The children, too."

The Baron was a short, sturdy little man, bronzed brown with the sun—beside him Richard, who never tanned, looked almost transparent—dark of hair and 耐えるd, and with a pair of kindly blue 注目する，もくろむs that beamed at you from behind large gold spectacles. 退役軍人 colonist though he was, he still spoke a jargon all his own, coupled with a 厚い, foreign accent. He also 表明するd himself with extreme 審議, using 半端物, archaic words ("Like the Bible," thought Cuffy); and, could he not at once find the word he sought, he paused in what he was 説 and scoured his mind till he had 逮捕（する）d it. This, 追加するd to the fact that he did things at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that were 厳密に forbidden them, made him an 反対する of enormous 利益／興味 to the children; and three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs hung 入り口d on him as he ate and spoke, to the detriment of their owners' own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-manners. In waiting, too, for him to be 配達するd of a word, three little 直面するs went pink with a mixture of 当惑 and 予期. In vain did Mary 個人として frown and shake her 長，率いる. A knifeful of peas, "melancholy" for melancholy, and all three were agog again. It was a real drawback, at a time like this, to have such noticing children.

But with their father's 入ること／参加（者） a change （機の）カム over their behaviour. Cuffy kept his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on his plate and minded what he was doing, and Lallie and Lucie faithfully followed 控訴. The fun was at an end. For it wasn't at all the same when Papa forgot, in the middle of a 宣告，判決, what he was going to say (because Mamma interrupted him with a potato) and tried and tried his hardest to remember and couldn't, and got very cross with himself. Mamma thought it was funny though, for she laughed and said she believed he'd forget his 長，率いる if it weren't screwed on; and then she told a story about Papa nearly going out without his collar, and how she had 急ぐd after him and saved him...which made Papa cross with her 同様に.

It was too hot to go walking. And after dinner, Mahony having been called 支援する to the 外科, the Baron 逸脱するd to the 製図／抽選-room, opened the piano, and put his hairy, knuckly 手渡すs on the 重要なs. Mary thought this an excellent chance to slip away and "see to things"; but Richard, the 患者 gone, first 始める，決める his door ajar, then （機の）カム along the passage and sat 負かす／撃墜する in an armchair by the 製図／抽選-room window. Cuffy, at ball on the verandah, also crept in and took up his position の近くに to the piano, leaning against it and 星／主役にするing fixedly at the player—listening, that is to say, after the fashion of children, as much with the 注目する，もくろむs as with the ears (as if only by keeping the 製造者 of the sounds in 見解（をとる） can they しっかり掴む the sounds themselves)—the while he continued mechanically to tip his ball from 手渡す to 手渡す.

The Baron was playing something hard and ugly...like five-finger 演習s but with more 公式文書，認めるs, oh! lots of 公式文書，認めるs in it...and to and fro went the ball, to and fro. This lasted a long time, and the Baron was hot when he'd finished, and had to wipe his neck and clean his glasses. Then he did some more; and this time it was prettier, with a tune to it, and it danced in little squirts up the piano; and Cuffy was 強いるd to smile...he didn't know why, his mouth just smiled by itself. He also left off fiddling with the ball. By now the Baron had become aware of his small listener. Musician-wise had 公式文書，認めるd, too, the child's 直感的に 返答 to the tripping scherzo. Pausing, he peered at Cuffy through his large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する spectacles; and before putting his fingers in place for the third piece, leant over and patted the boy's cheek, murmuring as he did: "Let us see then...yes, let us see!" To Cuffy he said: "Hearken now, my little one...hearken 井戸／弁護士席 to this. Here I shall give you food for the heart as 井戸／弁護士席 as for the 長，率いる."—And then he began to play music that was やめる, やめる different to that before...and wasn't like music any more. It whispered in the bass, and while it whispered it growled; but the treble didn't growl: it cried.

And now something funny happened to Cuffy. He began to feel as if he'd like to run away; he didn't want to listen...and his heart started to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 急速な／放蕩な. Like if he had run. The Baron 'd said he was playing to it...perhaps that was why...for it seemed to be getting bigger...till it was almost too tight for his chest. Letting his ball 落ちる, he 圧力（をかける）d his 握りこぶしs の近くに to where he thought his heart must be. Something 傷つける him in there...he didn't like this music, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to call out to it to stop. But the piano didn't care: it went on and on, and though it tried once to be different, it always （機の）カム 支援する and did the same thing over again...a dreadful thing...oh! something would burst in him if it didn't leave off...he felt all swollen...yes, he was going to burst...Then, without so much as taking his fingers off the 重要なs, the Baron began to make a lot of little 公式文書，認めるs that sounded just like a 勝利，勝つd, and throwing 支援する his 長，率いる and 開始 his mouth wide, he sang funny things...in ever such a funny 発言する／表明する.

UBER'M GARTEN DURCH DIE LUFTE
HORT' ICH WANDERVOGEL ZIEH'N,
DAS BEDEUTET FRUHLINGSDUFTE,
UNTEN FANGT'S SCHON AN ZU BLUH'N!

The 救済, the ecstatic 救済 that 殺到するd through Cuffy at these lovely sounds, was too much for him. His 注目する，もくろむs ran over and 涙／ほころびs ran 負かす／撃墜する his cheeks; nor could he help it, or stop them, when he 設立する what they were doing.

Mamma—she had come 支援する—made ever such big 注目する，もくろむs at him.

"Cuffy! What on earth...Is this how you say thank-you for the pretty music?" (If only he was not going off before a 訪問者 into one of his tantrums!)

"Nay, chide him not!" said the Baron, and smiled as he spoke: a very peculiar smile indeed, to Mary's way of thinking. And then he took no more notice of her, but bent over Cuffy and asked, in やめる a polite 発言する／表明する: "Will you that I play you again, my little one?"

"No...no!" As rude as the Baron was polite, Cuffy gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な gulp and bolted from the room to the 底（に届く） of the garden; where he hid の中で the raspberry-bushes. He didn't know what the 事柄 was; but he felt all sore; humiliated beyond the telling.

When he went 支援する, 積極性 sheepish and ashamed, Papa had gone. But Mamma and the Baron were talking, and he heard Mamma say: "...without the least difficulty...ever since he was a tiny こども.—Oh, here we are, are we?—Now, Baron, he shall play to you."

Something turned over in Cuffy at these words. "No! I won't!"

But Mamma threw him a look which he knew better than to disobey. Besides, she already had his music-調書をとる／予約する on the rack, the stool screwed up, and herself stood behind it to turn the pages. Ungraciously Cuffy climbed to the slippery leather 最高の，を越す, from which his short 脚s dangled. Very 井戸／弁護士席 then if he must play, he must, he didn't care; but he wouldn't look at his 公式文書，認めるs, or listen to what he did. Instead, he'd count how many 飛行機で行くs he could see in 前線 of him, on the 塀で囲む and the 天井. One...two...The piece—it 時代遅れの from Mary's own schooldays—at an end, his mother waited in vain for the customary panegyric.

But the Baron 単に said: "H'm," and again: "H'm!" 追加するing as a 肉親，親類d of afterthought: "Habile little fingers."

When he turned to Cuffy, however, it was with やめる a different 発言する／表明する. "井戸／弁護士席, and how many were then the 飛行機で行くs on the plafond my little one?"

Colouring to his hair-roots (Now he was going to catch it!) Cuffy just managed to stammer out: "Twelve blowflies and seventeen little 飛行機で行くs."

But the Baron only threw 支援する his 長，率いる and laughed, and laughed. "Ha-ha, ha-ha! Twelve big and seventeen little! That is good...that is very good!" To 追加する mysteriously: "Surely this, too, is a 調印する...this capacity for to escape!—But now come hither, my son, and let us play the little game. The bad little boy who counts the 飛行機で行くs, so long he plays the bad piece, shall stand so, with his 直面する to the 塀で囲む. I strike the 公式文書，認めるs—so!—and he is telling me their 指名するs—if Mr. G or Mrs. A—yes? 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） now, if you can hear what is this."

"Huh, that's 平易な! That's C."

"And this fellow, so grey he?"

"A-E-B." Cuffy liked this: it was fun.

"And now how many I strike? D, F...権利! B, D sharp...good! And here this—an ugly one, this fellow! He agree not with his 隣人."

"That's two together...の近くに, I mean. G and A."

"Ach, Himmel!" cried the Baron. "The ear, it, too, is perfect." And 速く crossing the room, he took Cuffy's 直面する in his 手渡すs and turned it up. For a moment he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at it; and his brown, bearded 直面する was very solemn. Then, stooping, he kissed the boy on the forehead. "May the good God bless you, my child, and 栄える His most precious gift!"—And this, just when Cuffy (after the 飛行機で行く episode) had begun to think him rather a nice old man!

Then he was 解放する／自由な to run away and play; which he did with all his might. But later in the afternoon when it was 冷静な／正味の enough to go walking, it was Cuffy the Baron 招待するd to …を伴って him. "Nay, we leave the little sisters at home with the good Mamma, and make the promenade alone, just we both!"

Cuffy remembered the 飛行機で行くs, forgave the kiss, and off they 始める，決める. They walked a long way into the bush, その上の than they were 許すd to go with 行方不明になる Prestwick; and the Baron told him about the trees and poked の中で the scrub, and used a spyglass like Papa, and showed him things through it. It was fun.

Then they sat 負かす／撃墜する on a スピードを出す／記録につける to 残り／休憩（する）. And while they were there, the Baron suddenly 選ぶd up his 権利 手渡す and looked at it, as if it was funny, and turned it over to the 支援する, and stretched out the fingers and felt the tips, and where the thumb joined on. And when he had done this he didn't let it go, but kept 持つ／拘留する of it; and putting his other 手渡す on Cuffy's shoulder said: "And now say, my little man, say me why you did weep when I have played?"

Cuffy, all boy again, blushed furiously. He didn't like having his 手渡す held either. So he only looked away, and kicked his heels against the tree so hard they 傷つける him. "I dunno."

Mamma would have said: "Oh, yes, you do." But the Baron wasn't cross. He just gave the 手渡す a little squeeze, and then he began to talk, and he talked and talked. It lasted so long that it was like 存在 in church, and was very dull, all about things Cuffy didn't know. So he hardly listened. He was 主として 意図 on politely wriggling his 手渡す 解放する／自由な.

But the Baron looked so nice and 肉親，親類d, even when he'd done this, that he plucked up courage to ask something he 手配中の，お尋ね者 very much to know; once before when he had tried it everybody had laughed at him, and made fun.

"What does music say?"

But the Baron wasn't like that. He looked as solemn as church again, and nodded his 長，率いる. "Aha! It 開始するs to 動かす itself...the inward apperception. The music, it says what is in the heart, my little one, to each 解釈する／通訳するs the own heart. That is, as you must comprehend, if the one who is making it is the genie, and has what in his own heart to say. That bad piece you have played me have said nothing—nothing at all...oh, how wise, how wise to count the little 飛行機で行くs! But that what you have flowed 涙／ほころびs for, my child, that were the sufferings of a so unhappy man—the 恐れるs that are coming by night to devour the peace —oh, I will not say them to one so tender!...but these, so 広大な／多数の／重要な were they, so unhappy he, that at the last his brain has burst" (There! he knew he had been going to burst) "and he have become mad. But then, see, at once I have given you the なぐさみ. I have sung you of the nightingale, and moonshine, and first love...all, all of which the 青年 is 十分な. Our dear madman he has that made, too. His 指名する was Schumann. 示す that, my little one...示す it 井戸／弁護士席!"

"Shooh man.—What's mad?"

"Ach! break not the little 長，率いる over such as this. Have no care. The knowledge will soon enough come of 苦痛 and 苦しむing."

Cuffy's 脚s were getting very tired with sitting still. 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する from the スピードを出す／記録につける, he jumped and danced, feeling now somehow all glad inside. "I will say music, too, when I am big."

"Ja ja! but so 平易な is it not to shake the music out of the sleeve. Man must 熟考する／考慮する hard. It belongs a whole lifetime thereto...and much, much courage. But this I will tell you, my little ambitious one! Here is lying"—and the Baron waved his arm all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him—"a 広大な／多数の／重要な, new music hid. He who makes it, he will put into it the thousand feelings awoken in him by this emptiness and space, this desolation; with always the serene blue heaven above, and these pale, sad, so grotesque trees that weep and rave. He puts the golden wattle in it when it blooms and reeks, and this melancholy bush, oh, so old, so old, and this silence as of death that nothing 動かすs. No birdleins will sing in his Musik. But will you be that one, my son, you must first have given up all else for it...all the joys and 楽しみs that make the life glad. These will be for the others not for you, my dear...you must only go wizout...放棄する...look on.—But come, let us now home, and I will speak...yes, I shall speak of it to the good Mamma and Papa!"

"Preposterous, I call it!" said Mary 温かく and threw the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. The Baron's 出発 was three days old by now, and the letter she had just read was written in his 手渡す. "Only a man could 提案する such a thing. Why don't you say something, Richard? Surely you don't..."

"No, I can see it's out of the question."

"I should think so! At his age!...why, he's a mere baby. How the Baron could think for a moment we should let a こども like that leave home...to live の中で strangers—with these Hermanns or Germans or whatever he calls them—why, it's almost too silly to discuss. As for his 申し込む／申し出 to defray all expenses out of his own pocket...no 疑問 he means it 井戸／弁護士席...but it strikes me as very tactless. Does he think we can't afford to 支払う／賃金 for our own children?"

"I'll 令状 such an idea never entered his 長，率いる. My dear, you don't understand."

"It's you I don't understand. As a 支配する you ゆらめく up at the mere について言及する of money. Yet you take this やめる calmly."

"Good Lord, Mary! the man means it for a compliment. He not only took a liking to the boy, but he's a connoisseur in music, a 完全に competent 裁判官. Surely it せねばならない flatter you, my dear, to hear his high opinion of our child's gift."

"I don't need an 部外者 to tell me that. If any one knows Cuffy is clever it's me. I せねばならない: I've done everything for him."

"This has nothing to do with cleverness."

"Why not? What else is it?"

"It's music, my dear!" cried Mahony, waxing impatient. "Music, and the musical faculty...ear, instinct, inborn receptivity."

"井戸／弁護士席?"

"Good God, Mary!...it いつかs seems as if we spoke a different language. The fact of the 事柄 is, you 港／避難所't a 公式文書，認める of music in you."

Mary was 深く，強烈に 傷つける. "I, who have taught the child everything he knows? He wouldn't even be able to read his 公式文書，認めるs yet, if it had been left to you. 港／避難所't I stood over him, and drummed things into him, and kept him at the piano? And all the thanks I get for it is to hear that I'm not 有能な of 裁判官ing...港／避難所't a 公式文書，認める of music in me! The truth is, I'm good enough to work and slave to make ends 会合，会う. But when it comes to anything else, anything cleverer...then the first 部外者 knows better than I do. Thank God, I've still got my children. They at least look up to me. And that brings me 支援する to where I started. I've got them, and I mean to keep them. Nothing shall part me from them. If Cuffy goes, I go too!"

On the verandah the three in question played a game of their own 工夫するing. They poked at each other 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a corner of the house, with sticks for swords, 前進するing and 退却／保養地ing to the cry of "Shooh, man!" from the army of the twins, to which Cuffy made vigorous 返答: "Shooh, woman!"

And this phrase, which remained in use long after its origin was forgotten, was the 単独の trace left on Cuffy's life by the Baron's visit.

一時期／支部 X

The almond-trees that grew in a clump at the 底（に届く） of the garden had shed their pink blossom and begun to form fruit. At first, did you slily bite one of the funny long green things in two, you （機の）カム to a messy jelly...bah! it was 汚い...you spat it out again as quick as you could. But a little later, though you could still get your teeth through the green 爆撃する, which was hairy on your tongue and sourer than ever, you 設立する a delicious white slippery kernel inside. Cuffy made this 発見 one afternoon when Mamma had gone to the Bank to tea, and 行方不明になる Prestwick was busy 令状ing letters. He ate 自由に of the delicacy; and his twin 影をつくる／尾行するs 需要・要求するd to eat, too. Their milk teeth 存在 waggly, he bit the green 事例／患者ing through for them; and they fished out the kernels for themselves.

That night, there were loud cries for Mamma. Hurrying to them, candle in 手渡す, Mary 設立する the children pale and 苦しめるd, their little 団体／死体s cramped with grinding, colicky 苦痛s. Green almonds?—"Oh, you naughty, naughty children! 港／避難所't I told you never to touch them? Where was 行方不明になる Prestwick?—There! I've always said it: she isn't fit to have 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them. I shall pack her off in the morning."

Followed a time of much 苦痛 and 不快 for the almond-eaters; of worry and trouble for Mary, who for several nights was up and 負かす／撃墜する. All three paid dearly for their indulgence; but 回復 was not in order of 長所. Cuffy, who had enjoyed the lion's 株, was the first to 改善する: remarkable, agreed Richard, the 力／強力にする of 回復する 所有するd by this thin, pale child. The twins, for all their sturdiness, were harder to bring 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.

But at last they, too, were on their feet again, looking very white and pulled 負かす／撃墜する, it was true; still, there they were, able to trot about; and their father celebrated the occasion by taking the trio for a walk by the Lagoon. The world was a new place to the little 囚人s. They paused at every step to wonder and exclaim.

What happened no one knew. At the time it seemed to Mary that, for a first walk, Richard was keeping them out too long. However she said nothing; for they （機の）カム 支援する in good spirits, ate their supper of bread and milk with appetite, and went cheerily to bed.

Then, すぐに after midnight, Lallie roused the house with shrill cries. Running to her, Mary 設立する the child 二塁打d up with 苦痛 and wet with perspiration. By morning she was as ill as before. There was nothing for it but to buckle 負かす／撃墜する to a fresh 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of nursing.

Of the two lovely little blue-注目する，もくろむd, fair-haired girls, who were the joy of their parents' lives as Cuffy was the pride: of these, Mahony's 早期に whimsy that a 選び出す／独身 soul had been parcelled out between two 団体／死体s still held good. Not an 行為／法令／行動する in their six short years but had, till now, been a 共同の one. 手渡す in 手渡す, cheek to cheek, they 直面するd their tiny experiences, turning to each other to 株 a titbit, a secret, a smile. But if, in such oneness, there could be talk of a leader, then it was Lallie who led. A ４半期/4分の1 of an hour older, a fraction of an インチ taller, half a 続けざまに猛撃する heavier, she had always been a thought bolder than her sister, a hint quicker to take the proffered lollipop, to speak out her baby thoughts. Just as Cuffy was their ありふれた model, so Lucie patterned herself on Lallie; and, without Lallie, was only half herself; even a 一時的な 分離 証明するing as rude a wrench as though they had been born with a fleshly 社債.—And it was a real 裁判，公判, in the days that followed, to hear the bereft Lucie's plaintive wail: "Where's Lallie? I want Lallie...I want Lallie." "Surely, Cuffy, you can manage to keep her amused? Play with her, dear. Let her do just as she likes," said Mary—with a contorted 直面する, in the 行為／法令／行動する of wringing a flannel binder out of all but boiling water.

She spoke briskly; was cheerful, and of good heart. For, in the beginning, no 疑惑 of anything 存在 本気で amiss crossed her mind. It was just a relapse, and as such needed carefullest nursing and attention. In the course of the fifth day, however, one or two little things that happened stirred a vague uneasiness in her. Or rather she saw afterwards that this had been so: at the moment she had let the uncomfortable impressions escape her with all 速度(を上げる）. It struck her that the child's 進歩 was very slow. Also she noticed that Richard tried another 治療（薬）. However, this change seemed to the good; に向かって evening Lallie fell into a refreshing sleep. But when next morning after a broken night she drew up the blind, something in the child's 面 brought 支援する, with a 急ぐ and 強めるd, her 煙霧のかかった disquiets of the previous day. Lallie was oddly dull. She would not open her 注目する，もくろむs 適切に or answer when spoken to; and she turned her 直面する from the 冷静な／正味のing drink that was held to her lips.

"She doesn't seem so 井戸／弁護士席 this morning."

Mary's 発言する／表明する was 安定した as she uttered these words—this commonplace of the sickroom. But even as she spoke, she became aware of the 冷淡な 恐れる that was laying itself 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her heart. It seemed to 沈む, to grow strangely leaden, as she watched Richard make the necessary examination...ever so gently...she had never really known how tender his 手渡すs were, till she saw them used on the 縮むing 団体／死体 of his own child.—"Papa's darling...Papa's good little girl."—But the sheet drawn up again he 避けるd 会合 her 注目する，もくろむs. As if that would help him! She who could read his 直面する as if it were a 調書をとる／予約する...how did he hope to deceive her?—and where one of her own babies was 関心d.

"Richard, what is it? Do you..."

"Now, my dear, don't get alarmed. There's bound to be a 確かな 量 of prostration...till the dysentery is checked. I shall try ipecac."

But neither ipecacuanha nor yet a 構内／化合物 mixture—治めるd in the small doses ふさわしい to so young a 患者—had any 影響. The inflammation 固執するd, racking the child with 苦痛, 刻々と draining her of strength. It was a poor limp little sweat-drenched 団体／死体, with loosely bobbing 長，率いる, that Mary, had she to 解除する it, held in her 武器. Throughout this day too, the sixth, she was 軍隊d to listen, sitting helplessly by, to a sound that was half a wail and half a moan of utter lassitude. And に向かって evening a more 苦しめるing symptom 始める，決める in, in the 形態／調整 of a convulsive retching. On her 膝s beside the bed, her 権利 arm beneath Lallie's shoulders, Mary 苦しむd, in her own 決定的なs, the struggle that contorted the little 団体／死体 事前の to the fit of sickness. Hers, too, the heartrending 仕事 of trying to still the child's terror—the 脅すd 注目する，もくろむs, the 武器 imploringly outheld, the cries of "Mamma, Mamma!" to the person who had never yet failed to help—as the spasms began もう一度.

"It's all 権利, my darling, my precious! Mamma's here—here, の近くに beside you. There, there! It'll soon be better now."—And so it went on for the greater part of the night.

In the intervals between the attacks when the exhausted child dozed ひどく, Mary, not 投機・賭けるing to move from her 膝s, laid her 直面する 負かす／撃墜する on the bed, and 格闘するd with the One she held responsible. "Oh, God, be 慈悲の! She's such a little child, God!...to have to 苦しむ so. Oh, spare her!...spare my baby."

By morning light she was horrified to find that the little tongue had turned brown. The shock of this 発見 was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it drove over her lips a thought that had come to her in the night...had haunted her...only to be thrust 支援する into the limbo where it belonged. What if Richard...if perhaps some new 治療（薬） had been invented since last he was in practice, which he didn't know of?—he had been out of the way of things so long.

Now, a wild 恐れる for her child's life 溺死するd all lesser considerations. "What...what about getting a second opinion?"

Mahony looked sadly at her and laid his 手渡す on her shoulder. "Mary...dear wife—" he began; then broke off: too 井戸／弁護士席 he knew the agonies of self-reproach that might を待つ her. "Yes, you're 権利. I tell you what I'll do. I'll run up to the 駅／配置する and get Pendrell to telegraph to Oakworth. There's a man there...I happen to know his 指名する."

Never a moment's hesitation over the expense it would put him to: never a 調印する of 傷つける at the 疑問 cast on his own 技術. From where she sat, Mary watched him go: he took a short-削減（する） up the 支援する yard, past kitchen and henhouse. Oh! but he had no hat on...had gone out without one...had forgotten to put his hat on—he who was so afraid of the sun! As she しっかり掴むd what the omission meant, at the 雷-flash it gave her into his own 明言する／公表する of mind, she clenched her 手渡すs till her nails 削減（する） her palms.

At earliest the doctor could not arrive before five o'clock. All through the long hours of that long, hot day, she sat and waited for his coming: pinning her 約束 to it—as one who is whirling 負かす／撃墜する a precipitous slope snatches at any frail root or blade of grass that 申し込む／申し出s to his 手渡す. Something—some 奇蹟 would...must...happen—to save her child. She was やめる alone. Richard had to …に出席する his 患者s, and in the afternoon to 運動 into the bush: other people could not be put off, or neglected, because his own child lay ill. The wife of the Bank 経営者／支配人, 審理，公聴会 of their trouble, （機の）カム and took away the other children. And there Mary sat, heedless of food or 残り／休憩（する）, conscious only of the little 拷問d 団体／死体 on the bed before her; sat and fanned off the 飛行機で行くs, and pulled up or turned 負かす／撃墜する the sheet, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as fever or the rigors shook the child, 公式文書，認めるing each creeping change for the worse, snatching at fantastic changes for the better. Her lips were thin and dogged in her haggard 直面する; her 注目する，もくろむs 燃やすd like coals: it was as if, within her, she was engaged in concentrating a 蓄える／店 of strength, with which to 投資する her child.—But on going out to the kitchen to 準備する fresh rice-water, she became aware that, for all the broiling heat of the day, her 手渡すs were numb with 冷淡な.

Richard （機の）カム 急ぐing home to 会合，会う the train. To 警告する, too, the stranger to 警告を与える. "Not a word, I beg of you, before my wife. She is breaking her heart over it."

But one glimpse of the man who entered the room at Richard's 味方する brought Mary's last hope 衝突，墜落ing about her ears; and in this moment she 直面するd the fact that Lallie must die. The newcomer was just an ordinary country doctor—井戸／弁護士席 she knew the type!—rough, burly, uncouth. Into the ordered stillness of the sickroom he brought the first 騒動. He tripped over the mat, his boots creaked, his 手渡すs were clumsy—or seemed so, compared with Richard's. Oh! the madness of calling in a man like this, when she had Richard at her 味方する. Fool, fool that she was! Now, her only 願望（する） was to be rid of him again. She turned away, unable to look on while he 扱うd Lallie, disarranged—傷つける—her, in pulling 支援する the sheet and exposing the distended 派手に宣伝する-like little 団体／死体. ("Um...just so.") His manner to Richard, too, was galling; his トン one of patronage. He no 疑問 regarded him as some old 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス who had doddered his life away up-country, and could now not 扱う／治療する even a 事例／患者 of dysentery without the 援助（する） of a younger man. And for this, which was all her doing, Richard would have to sit with him and listen to him till the 負かす／撃墜する train went at ten. It was too much for Mary. The 涙／ほころびs that had obstinately 辞退するd to flow for the greater grief rose to her 注目する，もくろむs, and were so hot and angry that they scorched the 支援する of her lids.

That night, in the stillness that followed his 出発, the last torment was （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd on the dying child in the 形態／調整 of a monstrous hiccough. It started from far, far 負かす／撃墜する, 発射 out with the 暴力／激しさ of an 爆発, and seemed as if it would 涙／ほころび the little 団体／死体 in two. Under this new blow Mary's courage all but failed her. In vain did Mahony, his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her bent shoulders, try to soothe her. "My darling, it sounds worse than it is. We feel it more than she does...now." Each time it burst 前へ／外へ an irrepressible shudder ran through Mary, as if it were she herself who was 存在 racked. And on this night her 熱烈な 祈り ran: "Take her, God!...take her if You must. I give her 支援する to You. But oh! let it be soon...stop her 苦しむing...give her peace." And as hour after hour dragged by without 一時的休止，執行延期, she 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd on Him and ひどく upbraided Him. "It is cruel of You...cruel! No earthly father would 拷問 a child as You are doing...You, all-powerful, and called Love!"

But little by little, so stealthily that its coming was imperceptible, the ultimate peace fell: by daybreak there was nothing more to hope or 恐れる. Throughout the long day that followed—it seemed made of years, yet passed like an hour—Lallie lay in 昏睡, 製図／抽選 breaths that were part snores, part 激しい sighs. Time and place 中止するd to 存在する for Mary, as she sat and watched her child die. Through noon and afternoon and on into the dark, she tirelessly wiped the damp brow and matted curls, fanned off the greedy 飛行機で行くs, one little inert 手渡す held 堅固に in her own: perhaps somehow, on this, her darling's last, fearsome 旅行, the 選び出す／独身 旅行 in her short life that she had taken unattended, something would tell her that her mother was with her, her mother's love keeping and 持つ／拘留するing her. On this day Richard did not leave the house. And their 肉親，親類d friend again fetched away the other children.

The other children?...what need now of this word! Henceforth, there would always and for ever be only two. Never again, if not by 事故, would the proud words, "My three," cross her lips. There she sat, committing to oblivion her mother-蓄える／店 of fond and foolish dreams, the lovely fabric of hopes and 計画（する）s that she had woven about this little dear one's life; sat bidding 別れの（言葉，会） to many a tiny endearing feature of which 非，不，無 but she knew: in the spun-glass hair the one 反抗的な curl that would not 新たな展開 with the 残り／休憩（する）; secret dimples kneaded in the baby 団体／死体; the tiny birthmark below the 権利 shoulder; the chubby, dimpled 手渡すs—Richard's 手渡すs in miniature—all now 運命にあるd to be shut away and hidden from sight. Oh, of what was use to create so fair a thing, 単に to destroy it! (They say He knows all, but never, never can He have known what it means to be a mother.)

Midnight had struck before Mahony could half lead, half carry her from the room. Her long agony of suspense over, she 崩壊（する）d, broke utterly 負かす／撃墜する, in a way that alarmed him. He ran for restoratives; bathed her forehead; himself undressed her and got her to bed. Only then （機の）カム the saving 涙／ほころびs, setting 解放する／自由な the desperate and 相反する emotions, till now so rigorously held in check, in a 嵐／襲撃する of grief of which he had never known the like. There was something 原始の about it, savage even. For in it Mary wept the passion of her life—her children. And over the sacrifice she was now called on to make, her heart bled, as raw, as lacerated, as once her 団体／死体 had lain in giving them birth.

For long Mahony made no 試みる／企てる to soothe or 抑制する. 井戸／弁護士席 for her that she could weep! A nature like Mary's would not be chastened by 苦しむing: never would she know 辞職; or 許す the 傷害 that had been done her. This physical 出口 was her 単独の means of 救済.

But the moment （機の）カム when he put out his 手渡す and sought hers. "Wife...my own dearest!...it is not for ever. You...we...shall see our child again."

But Mary would have 非，不，無 of it. 熱心に she tore her 手渡す away. "Oh, what does that help?...help me! I want her now...and here. I want to 持つ／拘留する her in my 武器...and feel her...and hear her speak. She will never speak to me again. Oh, my baby, my baby!...and I loved you so."

"She knew it 井戸／弁護士席. She still does."

"How do you know?...how do you know? Those are only words. They may do for you...But I was her mother. She was 地雷; my very own. And do you think she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die...and leave me? They tore her away—and 拷問d her—and 脅すd her. They may be 脅すing her still...such a little child, alone and 脅すd...and me not able to get to her!—Oh, why should this just happen to us? Other people's children grow up...grow old. And we are so few...why, why had it to be?"

Mea culpa, mea maxima culpa! "If only I had never brought you to this accursed place!"

There was an instant's pause, a momentary 停止 of her 労働d breathing, as the bed shook under the shudders that stand to a man for sobs, before she flung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and drew him to her.

"Mary, Mary!...I meant it for the best."

"I know you did, I know. I won't have you 非難する yourself. It might have happened anywhere." (Oh, my baby, my baby!)

Now they clung to each other, all the petty differences they 労働d under obliterated by their ありふれた grief. Till suddenly a sound fell on their ears, 運動ing them apart to listen: it was little Lucie, waking from sleep in an empty bed and crying with 恐れる. Rising, her father carried her over and laid her 負かす／撃墜する in his own warm place; and Mary, 解任するd from her profitless weeping by a need greater than her own, held out her 武器 and gathered the child in. "It's all 権利, my darling. Mamma's here."

This, the ultimate 治療（薬）. Half an hour later when he crept 支援する to look, mother and child slept, 涙／ほころび-stained cheek to cheek.

His 手渡す in his father's, Cuffy was led into the little room where Lallie lay.—"I want them to have no morbid 恐れる of death."

On waking that morning—after a rather jolly day spent at the Bank...or what would have been jolly, if Lucie hadn't been such a cry-baby...where he had been 許すd to try to 解除する a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 of gold and to step inside the 広大な／多数の／重要な 安全な: on waking, Cuffy heard the amazing news that Lallie had gone away: God had taken her to live with Him. His 注目する，もくろむs all but dropped out of his 長，率いる, a dozen questions jumped to his tongue; but he did not ask one of them; for Mamma never stopped crying, and Papa looked as he did when you didn't talk to him, but got away and tried not to remember. So Cuffy sat on the 辛勝する／優位 of the verandah and felt most awfully surprised. What had happened was too strange, too far 除去するd from the 範囲 of his experience, too "利益／興味ing," to let any other feeling come up in him. He wondered and wondered...why God had done it...and why He had just 手配中の，お尋ね者 Lallie. Now he himself...井戸／弁護士席, Luce had got so whiny!

But the darkened room and a sheet over the whole bed did something funny to him...inside. And, as his father turned the slats of the venetian so that a pale daylight filtered in, Cuffy asked—in a 発言する／表明する he meant to make whispery and small, but which （機の）カム out hoarse like a crow: "What's she covered up like that for?"

For answer Mahony drew 支援する the 二塁打 層 of mosquito netting, and 陳列する，発揮するd the little sister's 直面する. "Don't be afraid, Cuffy. She's only asleep." And indeed it might 井戸／弁護士席 have been so. Here were no rigidly trussed 四肢s, no stiffly 倍のd 武器: the heave of the breath alone was 行方不明の. Lallie lay with one little 手渡す under her cheek, her curls 宙返り／暴落するing 自然に over her shoulder. The other 手渡す held a nosegay, a bit of gaudy red geranium tied up with one of its own leaves—the 選び出す／独身 poor flower Mahony had 設立する still a-bloom in the garden.

"Kiss her Cuffy."

Cuffy obeyed—and got a shock. "Why's she so 冷淡な?"

"Because her spirit is flown. This dear little 団体／死体, that we have known and loved, was only the house of the spirit; and now is empty and must fade. But though we shall not see her, our Lallie will go on living and growing...in a grace and beauty such as earth cannot show." And more to himself than to the boy beside him Mahony murmured:

Not as a child shall we again behold her,
For when, with raptures wild,
In our embraces we again enfold her,
She will not be a child,
But a fair maiden in her father's mansions...

"Will she...do you mean...be grown up?" And Cuffy 直す／買収する，八百長をするd wide, affrighted 注目する，もくろむs on his father. For in listening to these words, he had a sudden 見通し of a Lallie who looked just like 行方不明になる Prestwick or Cousin Emmy, with a little small waist, and bulgings, and tight, high, buttoned boots. And against this picture 特に the boots—something in him rose and 叫び声をあげるd with repugnance. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 Lallie's fat little 脚s in socks and strapped shoes, as he had always known them. He would not have her different!

"Oh, no, no...no!" And with this, his habitual defence against the things he was unwilling to 直面する, Cuffy tore his 手渡す away and escaped to his 聖域 at the 底（に届く） of the garden.

Here for the first time a sense of loss （機の）カム over him. (It was the boots had done it.) What, never see Lallie any more?...as his little fat sister? It couldn't be true...it couldn't! "I don't believe it...I don't believe it!" (Hadn't they told him that very morning that God had taken her away, when all the time she was in there lying on the bed?) And this 態度 of 疑問 固執するd; even though, when he got 支援する the next afternoon from a long walk with Maria, God had kept His word and she was gone. But many and many a day passed before Cuffy gave up 推定する／予想するing her to re-appear. Did he go into an empty room, or turn a corner of the verandah, it seemed to him that he must find Lallie there: suddenly she would have come 支援する, and everything be as it was before. For since, by their father's care, all the 悪意のある 儀式のs and paraphernalia of death were kept from them, he was 解放する／自由な to go on regarding it 単独で in the light of an abrupt 見えなくなる...and if you could be spirited away in this fashion, who was to say if you mightn't just as easily pop up again? Also by Mahony's wish, neither he nor Lucie ever 始める，決める foot in the 辺ぴな bush 共同墓地, where in 予定 time a little cross 知らせるd the curious that the small 塚 before them hid the mortal remains of Alicia Mary Townshend-Mahony, 老年の five and a half years. 供給するing people, at the same time, with a puzzle to scratch their 長，率いるs over. For, in place of the usual 言及／関連 to lambs and tender shepherds, they 設立する themselves 直面するd by the words: DANS L'ESPOIR. And what the meaning of this heathenish 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 might be, 非，不，無 in Barambogie knew, but all were 怪しげな of.

*

"We've 簡単に got to afford it," was Mary's grim reply.—There she stood, her gaunt 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Richard, the embodiment of a mother-creature at bay to 保護する her young.

Christmas had come and gone, and the 猛烈な／残忍な northern summer was upon them in earnest. Creeks and water-穴を開けるs were 乾燥した，日照りの now, rivers shrunk to a trickling thread; while that was brown straw which had once been grass. And Mary, worn 負かす／撃墜する by heat and mental 苦しむing, was fretting her heart out over her remaining baby, little Lucie, now but the ghost of her former self. Coming on 最高の，を越す of Lucie's own illness, her twin-sister's death had struck her a blow from which she did not seem able to 回復する. And to see the child droop and fade before her very 注目する，もくろむs （判決などを）下すd Mary desperate. This was why, to Richard's procrastinating and 決めかねて: "I must see if I can afford it," she had flung out her challenge: "We've got to!"

"I suppose you're 権利."

"I know I am!"

Many and 深く心に感じた had been the 表現s of sympathy from those friends and 知識s who had read the 簡潔な／要約する notice on the 前線 page of the Argus. 部外者s, too, people Mary had almost forgotten, showed that they still remembered her, by condoling with her in her loss. But it was left to dear old Tilly to translate 感情 into practical 援助（する）.

HOW I FEEL FOR YOU, MY DARLING, WORDS WOULDN'T TELL. IT'S THE CRUELLEST THING EVER HAPPENED. BUT OH, THE BLESSING, MARY, THAT YOU'VE STILL GOT YOUR OTHER TWO. YOU MUST JUST REMEMBER HOW MUCH THEY NEED YOU, LOVE, WHILE THEY'RE SO SMALL, AND HOW MUCH YOU ARE TO THEM.—AND NOW HARK TO ME, MY DEAR. I'D BEEN PLANNING BEFORE THIS TO TAKE A SHANTY AT LORNE FOR THE HOT WEATHER; AND WHAT I WANT IS FOR YOU TO COME AND SHARE IT WITH ME—SHARE EXPENSES, IF YOU LIKE, ME KNOWING WHAT YOU ARE. BUT GET THE CHICKS AWAY FROM THAT WICKED HEAT YOU MUST.—BESIDES, HELPING TO LOOK AFTER BABY'LL BE THE BEST OF MEDICINES FOR THAT POOR FORLORN LITTLE MITE, 世界保健機構 IT MAKES MY HEART ACHE EVEN TO THINK OF.

Too 広大な／多数の／重要な were the 半端物s—in this 事例／患者 the 福利事業, perhaps the very life, of his remaining children—against him. Mahony 屈服するd his 長，率いる. And when Mary had gone he 打ち明けるd a 私的な drawer of his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and drew out a box in which lay several rolls of 公式文書，認めるs, carefully checked and numbered. Once more he counted them through. For weeks, nay, for months he had been laboriously 追加するing 続けざまに猛撃する to 続けざまに猛撃する. In all there were の近くに on forty of them. He had fully ーするつもりであるd to make it fifty by New Year. Now there was no help: it would have to go. First, the doctor's fare from Oakworth; then the costs of the funeral...with a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to the parson. What was left after these things were paid must be sacrificed to Mary and the children. They would need every penny of it...and more besides.

Part II

一時期／支部 I

To come 支援する to the empty house, having watched the train carry them off ("Kiss papa good bye!...good bye...good bye, my darlings! Come 支援する with rosy cheeks.—Try to forget, Mary...my poor old wife!"): to come 支援する to the empty house was like 直面するing death もう一度. All the doors, three on each 味方する of the central passage, stood open, showing unnatural-looking rooms. Mary had done her best to leave things tidy, but she had not been able to 避ける the last disorder 必然的な on a 旅行. 半端物 sheets of newspaper lay about, and lengths of twine; the 床に打ち倒すs were unswept, the beds unmade; one of the children had dropped a glove...Mahony stooped to it...Cuffy's, for a wager, seeing that the middle finger was chewed to 低俗雑誌. And as he stood 持つ／拘留するing it, it seemed as if from out these yawning doors, these dismal rooms, one or other of his little ones must surely dart and run to him, with a cry of "Papa...Papa!" But not a sound broke the silence, no 影をつくる／尾行する smudged the whitewash of the 塀で囲むs.

The first shock over, however, the litter （疑いを）晴らすd up, the rooms dressed, he almost relished the hush and peace to which the going of wife and children had left him. For one thing, he could 残り／休憩（する） on the knowledge that he had done for them all that was humanly possible. In return, he would, for several weeks to come, be spared the mute reproach of two 病弱な little 直面するs, and a mother's haggard 注目する，もくろむs. Nor need he 割れ目 his brains for a time over the problem of an education for the children in this wilderness, or be chafed by Mary's silent but 妊娠している glosses on the practice. In a word he was 解放する／自由な...解放する／自由な to 存在する unobserving and unobserved.

But his satisfaction was short-lived: by the end of the second day the deathlike stillness had begun to wear him 負かす／撃墜する. Maria was shut off in the detached kitchen; and on getting home of a late afternoon he knew that, but for the final mill-screech, and the distant rumble of the ten-o'clock train, no mortal sound would reach his ears the long night through. The silence gathered, descended and settled upon him, like a 霧 or a cloud. There was something ominous about it, and instead of reading he 設立する himself listening...listening. Only very 徐々に did the thought break through that he had something to listen for. Dark having fallen, might not a tiny ghost, a little spirit that had not yet 設立する 残り／休憩（する） afar from those it loved, flit from room to room in search of them? What more likely indeed? He 緊張するd his ears. But only his pulses buzzed there. On the other 手渡す, about eleven o'clock one night, on coming out of the 外科 to cross to the bedroom, he could have sworn to catching a glimpse of a little 形態／調整...vague, misty of 輪郭（を描く）, gone even as he saw it, and yet unmistakable...消えるing in the doorway of the children's room. His heart gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な leap of joy and 承認. 速く に引き続いて, he called a 指名する; but on the empty 空気／公表する: the room had no occupant. For two nights after he kept watch, to waylay the apparition should it come; but, shy of human 注目する，もくろむs, it did not show itself again. Not to be baulked, he tried a fresh means: taking a sheet of paper he let his 手渡す 嘘（をつく） lightly along the pencil. And, lo and behold! at the second 裁判，公判 the pencil began to move, seemed to 努力する／競う to form words; while by the fourth evening words were coming through. HER MAMMA...HER LUCE...WANTS HER MAMMA.

The kitchen clock had stopped: Maria, half undressed, stealing tiptoe into the house to see the time, a tin lamp with a reflector in her 手渡す, was pulled up short, half-way 負かす／撃墜する the passage, by the sound of 発言する／表明するs. Hello! who was Doctor talking to? A 患者 at this hour? But nobody had knocked at the door. And what...oh, crikey! whatever was he 説? The girl's 注目する，もくろむs and mouth opened, and her cheeks went pale, as the sense of what she heard broke on her. 圧力（をかける）ing herself against the 塀で囲む, she threw a terrified ちらりと見ること over her shoulder into the inky 影をつくる／尾行するs cast by the lamp.— "Ma! I was fair skeered out of me senses. To hear 'im sitting there a-talkin' to that pore little kid, what's been dead and buried this month and more! An' him calling her by her 指名する, and 説 her Ma would soon be 支援する, and then she wouldn't need to feel lonely any more—why, I tell yer, even this mornin' in 幅の広い daylight I 設立する meself lookin' behind me the whole time.—Go 支援する? Stop another night there? Not me! I couldn't, Ma. I'm skeered."

"You 広大な／多数の／重要な ninny, you! What could 'urt yer, I'd like to know?...as long as you say yer 祈りs reg'lar and tells the troof. Ghosts, indeed! I'll ghost you!"—But Maria, more imaginatively fibred, was not to be won over.

Mahony listened to the excuses put 今後 by her mother on his reaching home that evening: listened with the kindly 儀礼 he kept for those beneath him who met him civilly and with 尊敬（する）・点. Maria's 嘆願 of loneliness was duly 重さを計るd. "Though I must say I think she has hardly given the new 条件s a fair 裁判，公判. However, she has always been a good girl, and the 計画（する） you 提案する, Mrs. Beetling, will no 疑問 answer very 井戸／弁護士席 during my wife's absence."

It not only answered: it was an 改良. Breakfast was perhaps served a little later than usual, and the cooking 証明するd rather coarser than Maria's, who was Mary-trained. But it was all to the good that, supper over, Mrs. Beetling put on her bonnet and went home, leaving the place （疑いを）晴らす. His beloved little ghost was then 解放する／自由な to flit as it would, without 恐れる of surprise or 騒動. He continually felt its presence—though it did not again materialise—and message after message continued to come through. Written always by a third person, in an unfamiliar 手渡す...as was only to be 推定する／予想するd, considering that the twins still struggled with pothooks and hangers...they yet gave abundant proof of their authorship.

Such a proof, for instance, as the night when he 設立する that his script ran: HER BABY...NOSE...KITCHEN FIRE.

For a long time he could make nothing of this, though he 新たな展開d it this way and that. Then, however, it flashed upon him that the twins had nursed large waxen dolls 覆う？ as 幼児s; and straightway he rose to look for the one that had been Lallie's. After a 非常に長い search by the light of a 選び出す／独身 candle, in the course of which he ransacked さまざまな drawers and boxes, he 設立する the 反対する in question...tenderly wrapped and hidden away in Mary's wardrobe. He drew it 前へ／外へ in its white trappings and, upon his soul, when he held it up to the candle to 診察する it, he 設立する that one 味方する of the effigy's nose had run together in a 肉親，親類d of blob...melted...no 疑問 through having been left lying in the sun, or—yes, or held too の近くに to a 解雇する／砲火／射撃! Of a certainty he had known nothing of this: never a word had been said, in his 審理，公聴会, of the 事故 to so expensive a plaything. At the time of 購入（する） he had been wroth with Mary over the needless 支出. Now...now...oh! there's a divinity that 形態／調整s our ends...now it served him as an irrefragable proof.

In his jubilation he 追加するd a red-hot postscript to his daily letter. I HAVE GREAT—GREAT AND JOYFUL—NEWS FOR YOU, MY DARLING. BUT I SHALL KEEP IT TILL YOU COME BACK. IT WILL BE SOMETHING FOR YOU TO LOOK FORWARD TO, ON YOUR RETURN TO THIS DREADFUL PLACE.

To which Mary replied: YOU MAKE ME VERY CURIOUS, RICHARD. CAN NORTH LONG TUNNELS HAVE STRUCK THE REEF AT LAST?

And he: SOMETHING FAR, FAR NEARER OUR HEARTS, MY DEAR, THAN MONEY AND SHARES. I REFER TO NEWS COMPARED WITH WHICH EVERYTHING EARTHLY FADES INTO INSIGNIFICANCE.

式のs! he roused no answering enthusiasm. NOW, RICHARD, DON'T DELUDE YOURSELF...OR LET YOURSELF BE DELUDED. OF COURSE YOU KNEW ABOUT THAT DOLL'S NOSE. LALLIE CRIED AND WAS SO UPSET. I'M SURE WHAT'S HAPPENING IS ALL YOUR OWN IMAGINATION. I DO THINK ONE CAN GROSSLY DECEIVE ONESELF—ESPECIALLY NOW YOU'RE QUITE ALONE. BUT OH DON'T TRIFLE WITH OUR GREAT SORROW. I COULDN'T BEAR IT. IT'S STILL TOO NEAR AND TOO BITTER.

Of his little ghostly visitant he asked that night: HOW SHALL WE EVER PROVE, LOVE, TO DEAR MAMMA THAT YOU ARE REALLY AND TRULY HER LOST DARLING?

To which （機の）カム the oddly disconcerting, 事柄-of-fact reply: USELESS. OTHER THINGS TO DO. COME NATURAL TO SOME. NOT TO HER. But Mahony could not find it in his heart to let the 事柄 残り／休憩（する） there. So fond a mother, and to be unwilling...not to dare to TRUST herself...to believe!

And believe what, too? Why, 単に that their little one, in place of becoming a 肉親，親類d of frozen image of the child they had known, and 住むing remote, fantastic realms to which they might some day laboriously 達成する: that she was still with them, の近くに to them, loving and 粘着するing, and as sportive as in her 簡潔な／要約する earthly （期間が）わたる. It was no 疑問 this homely, undignified 面 of the life-to-come that formed the つまずくing-封鎖する: for people like Mary, death was 信じられない apart from awfulness and majesty: in this guise alone had it been rung and sung into them. For him, the very 欠如（する） of dignity was the 巨大な, consoling 伸び（る）. 堅固に 納得させるd of the persistence of human individuality その後の to the 広大な／多数の／重要な change, he had now been graciously permitted to see how thin were the 塀で囲むs between the two worlds, how interpenetrable the 明言する／公表するs. And he rose of a morning, and lay 負かす／撃墜する at night, his heart warm with 感謝 to the Giver of knowledge.

But a little child-ghost, no longer encased in the lovely 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 団体／死体 that had 高めるd its baby prattle and, as it were, decked it out: a little ghost had, after all, not very much to say. A proof of 身元 given, 保証／確信s 交流d that it still loved and was loved, and the talk trickled 自然に to an end. You could not put your 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and 持つ／拘留する it to you in a wordless content. Also, as time passed and Lallie grew easier in her new 明言する／公表する, it was not to be 否定するd that she turned a trifle freakish. She would not always come when called, and, 圧力（をかける）d as to where she ぐずぐず残るd, averred through her 助言者 that she was "fossicking." An 試みる／企てる to get at the meaning of this 伴う／関わるd Mahony in a long, rambling conversation with the 年上の ghost, that was dreary in the extreme. For it hinged おもに on herself and her own 事件／事情／状勢s. And, 感謝する though he was to her for her goodness to his child, he took no 利益／興味 in her 本人自身で; and anything in the nature of a discussion 証明するd 悲惨な. For she had been but a seamstress in her day, and a seamstress she remained; having, it would seem, 伸び（る）d nothing through her translation, either in knowledge or spirituality.

He flagged. To 支配する him, an 占領／職業 needed to be meaty—to give him something with which to tease his brains. And his 現在の one, 供給（する）ing 非，不，無, began little by little to 棺／かげり, leaving him to the melancholy reflection that, for all their aliveness, our lost ones were truly lost to us, because no longer entangled in the web called living. Impossible for those who had passed on to continue to grieve for a broken doll; to lay 負わせる on the worldly 勝利s and 失敗s that meant so much to us; to 関心 themselves with the changing seasons, the rising up and lying 負かす／撃墜する, the palaver, pother and ado that made up daily life. Though the roads to be followed started from a 選び出す／独身 point, they 速く 支店d off at 権利 angles, never to touch again while we 住むd our earthly 爆撃する...and in this 関係, he fell to thinking of people long dead, and of how out of place, how in the way they would be, did they now come 支援する to earth. We mortals were, for worse or better, ever on the move. Impossible for us to return to the 行う／開催する／段階 at which they had known us.

And so it （機の）カム about that one evening when, with many a silent groan, he had for の近くに on half an hour transcribed the seamstress's platitudes (if it was himself who wrote, as Mary averred, then God help him!...he was in, beyond question, for cerebral 軟化するing) with never a word or a 調印する from Lallie: on this evening he 突然の threw the pencil from him, 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める and strode out on the verandah. He needed 空気／公表する, fresh 空気／公表する; was ravenous for it...to feel his 餓死するd 肺s fill and 拡大する. But the December night was hotter even than the day had been; and what passed for 空気／公表する was stale and 激しい with sunbaked dust. The 成果／努力 of 吸い込むing it, the repugnance this smell roused in him brought him to. Like a man waking from a trance, he looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him with dazed 注目する，もくろむs, and ran a 混乱させるd を引き渡す his forehead. And in this moment the dreams and 影をつくる／尾行するs of the past two weeks scattered, and he 直面するd reality: it was 近づく midnight, and he stood alone on the ramshackle verandah, with its three broken steps 主要な 負かす／撃墜する to the path; with the drooping, dust-laden shrubs of the garden before him; the bed of dust that formed the road beyond. He had come to earth again—and with a bump.

A boundless 不景気 掴むd him: a sheerly intolerable flatness, after the mood of joyous elation that had gone before. He felt as though he had been sucked 乾燥した，日照りの: what remained of him was but an empty 爆撃する. Empty as the house which, but for a 選び出す／独身 lamp, lay dark and tenantless, and silent as the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Since the first night of Mary's 出発, he had not visualised it thus. Now he was 狼狽d by it—and by his own 孤独. To rehearse the 明らかにする facts: wife and children were a hundred and fifty miles away; his other little child lay under the earth; even the servant had 砂漠d: with the result that there was now not a living creature anywhere within あられ／賞賛する. This 哀れな Lagoon, this shrunken pool of 沈滞した water, effectually 削減（する） him off from human company. If anything should happen to him, if he should be taken ill, or break a 四肢, he might 嘘（をつく） where he fell till morning, his calls for help unheard. And the thought of this utter 孤立／分離, once 認める, swelled to alarming 割合s. His brain raced madly—ちらりと見ることing at 解雇する／砲火／射撃...殺人...sudden death. Why, not a soul here would be able even to 召喚する Mary 支援する to him...no one so much as knew her 演説（する）／住所. Till he could 耐える it no longer: jumping out of bed, he ran to the 外科 and wrote her どの辺に in large letters on a sheet of paper, which he pinned up in a 目だつ place.

The first faint streaks of daylight, bringing 救済 on this 得点する／非難する／２０, 配達するd him up to a new—and anything but chimerical—苦悩. What was happening...what in the 指名する of fortune was happening to the practice? Regarding for the first time the day and the day's 商売／仕事 other than as something to be hurried through, that he might escape to his communion with the unseen, he was horrified to see how little was doing, how scanty the total of 患者s for the past fortnight. And here Mary was 令状ing that she would すぐに need more money.

Nobody at all put in an 外見 that morning—though he sat out his 協議するing-hour to the bitter end. By this time he had 後継するd in 納得させるing himself that the newcomer, Mrs. Beetling, was to 非難する for the 落ちるing-off. Untrained to the 職業, she had very probably omitted to 公式文書，認める, on the 予定する 供給するd for the 目的, the 指名するs of those who called while he was absent. Either she had 信用d to her memory and forgotten; or had been out when she せねばならない have kept the house; or had failed to hear the bell. The dickens! What would people think of him, for neglecting them like this?

By brooding over it, he worked himself into a 明言する／公表する of nervous agitation; and 直接／まっすぐに half-past ten struck 押し進めるd 支援する his 議長，司会を務める and stalked out, to take the 犯人 to 仕事.

Mrs. Beetling was scrubbing the verandah, her sleeves rolled up above her 肘s, 武器 and 手渡すs newborn-looking from hot water and soda. At Mahony's approach, she sat 支援する on her heels to let him by; then, seeing that he ーするつもりであるd to speak to her, 緊急発進するd to her feet and 乾燥した，日照りのd her 手渡すs on her apron.

"I wish to have a word with you, Mrs. Beetling."

"Yes, sir?"

She was civil enough, he would say that for her. In looking up at him, too, she smiled with a will: a pleasant-直面するd woman, and ruddy of cheek...another anomaly in this pale country.

But he 前線d her squarely for the first time: at their former interview he had been 関心d only to 削減（する） her wordiness short. And this 幅の広い smile of hers advertised the fact that she had gums 明らかにする almost as a babe's; was toothless, save for a few 黒人／ボイコット and rotten stumps in the lower jaw.

Now Mahony was what Mary called a "fad of the first water" with regard to the care of the mouth. He never tired of fulminating against the 植民地の habit of 苦しむing the untold agonies of toothache, letting the teeth rot in the 長，率いる rather than have them medically …に出席するd. And the sight here 現在のd to him so exasperated him that he clean forgot what he had come out to say, his irritation 投げつけるing itself red-hot against this fresh 反対する of offence.

As though he had a meek and timid 患者 before him, he now said 厳しく: "Open your mouth...wide!"

"Sir!" Mrs. Beetling's smile faded in amazement. Instinctively pinching her lips, she blinked at Mahony, turned red, and fell to twiddling with a corner of her apron. (So far she had turned a deaf ear to the tales that were going the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about "the ol' doctor." Now...she wondered.)

"Your mouth...open your mouth!" repeated Mahony, with the same unnecessary harshness. Then, becoming ばく然と aware of the 混乱 he was 原因（となる）ing, he trimmed his sails. "My good woman...I have only this moment noticed the disgraceful 明言する／公表する of your teeth. Why, you have not a sound one left in your 長，率いる! What have you been about?...never to 協議する a dentist?"

"Dentist, sir? Not me! Not if I was paid for it! No one'll ever get me to any dentist."

"Tut, tut, you fool!" He snapped his fingers; and went on snapping them, to 表明する what he thought of her. And Mrs. Beetling, growing 刻々と sulkier and more aggrieved, was now 軍隊d to stand and listen to a 猛烈な／残忍な tirade on the horrors of a foul mouth and foul breath, on the 害（を与える） done to the digestive system, the ills を待つing her in later life. Red as a peony she stood, her apron still 新たな展開ing in her fingers, her lips glued tight; once only 投機・賭けるing a 抗議する. "I never 貯蔵所 ill in me life!" and still more glumly: "I suppose me teeth's me own. I 肉親，親類 do what I like with 'em." To and fro paced Mahony, his 手渡すs clasped behind his 支援する, his 直面する aflame; thus ridding himself, on his bewildered hearer, of his own distractedness, the over-stimulation of his 神経s; and ending up by 公約するing that, if she had a 穀物 of sense in her, she would come to the 外科 and let him draw from her mouth such 廃虚s as remained. At which Mrs. Beetling, reading this as a 脅し, went purplish, and 支援するd away in real alarm.—Not till he was some distance off on his morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, did it occur to him that he had forgotten his 初めの 推論する／理由 in 捜し出すing her out. Never a word had he said of her carelessness in 令状ing up the 患者s! The result was another wild 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of irritation—this time with himself—and he had to resist an impulse to turn on his heel. What the ジュース would he do next? What tricks might his failing memory not play him?

On her 味方する also, Mrs. Beetling 産する／生じるd to second thoughts. Her first inclination had been to empty her bucket on the garden-bed, let 負かす／撃墜する her skirts, tie on her bonnet and bang the gate behind her. But she bit it 支援する. The place was a good one: it 'ud be lunatic not to keep it warm for Maria. No sooner, though, did she see Mahony 安全に away, than she let her indignation 飛行機で行く, and at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する. "井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed...blowed, that's what I am! Wants to pull out all me teef, does he?...the butcher! Blackguardin' me like that. Of all the lousy ol' ranters..."

"Eh, ma?" said a floury young mill-手渡す, and leant in passing over the garden gate. "What's up with you? 貯蔵所 seein' one of the spooks?"

"You git along with you, Tom Dorrigan. And take yer 武器 off that gate."

"They do say Maria seed one widout a 長，率いる and all. 宗教上の Mother o' God 保護する us!"—and the lad crossed himself fearfully as he went.

While Mrs. Beetling, still blown with spite and 怒り／怒る, gathered her skirt in both 手渡すs, and 非難する at a brood of Brahmapootras that had 侵略するd the garden to scratch up a bed, scuttled them 支援する into the yard.

一時期／支部 II

His way led him through the main street. The morning was 製図／抽選 に向かって noon, and the overheated 空気／公表する, grown 明白な, quivered and flimmered in wavy lines. He wore nankeen trousers, which looked a world too wide for him, and flapped to and fro on his bony shanks. His coat, of tussore, was creased and unfresh, there 存在 no Mary at 手渡す daily to アイロンをかける it out. On his 長，率いる he had a sun-hat hung with puggaree and 飛行機で行く-隠す: he also carried a sun-umbrella, green-lined; while a pair of dark goggles dimmed for him the intolerable whiteness of sky, road, アイロンをかける roofs. Thus he went: an 半端物 人物／姿／数字, a very 人物／姿／数字 of fun, in the 注目する，もくろむs of the little 郡区. And yet for all his oddity wearing an 空気／公表する...an 空気／公表する of hauteur, of touch-me-not aloofness...which 始める，決める him still その上の apart. The small shopkeepers and publicans who made up the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the 全住民 had never known his like; and were given vigorously to slapping their 脚s and exclaiming: "By the Lord Harry!...goes about with his 長，率いる as high as if he owned the place."

On this day though he passed unnoticed. In the 幅の広い, sun-stricken street, 非，不，無 moved but himself. The heat, however, was not the 単独の 推論する／理由 for its emptiness. He who ran might read that the place was thinning out. With the abandonment of the 事業／計画（する） to reorganise the 広大な／多数の／重要な 地雷—the fairy-tale of which had helped to settle him there—all hope of a fresh spurt of life for Barambogie was at an end. The new Bank that was to have been opened to receive the gold, the 乗組員 of 鉱夫s and engineers who should have worked the 暗礁s, had already faded into the limbus fatuorum where, for aught he knew, they had always belonged. What 貿易（する） there was, languished: he counted no いっそう少なく than four little shops in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 which had recently been boarded up.

Pluff went his feet in the smothery dust of the bush road—his 黒人／ボイコット boots might have been made of white leather—the 飛行機で行くs buzzed in chorus 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる. Of the two visits he had to 支払う／賃金, one was a couple of miles off. Two miles there and two 支援する...on a morning when even the little walk along the Lagoon had fagged him. Oh! he ought to have a buggy. A country practice without a horse and 罠（にかける） behind it was like trying to 存在する without bread...or water.—And now again, as if on this particular day there was to be no 残り／休憩（する） or peace for him, a 選び出す／独身 thought, flashing into his brain, took entire 所有／入手 of it and whizzed madly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He plodded along, bent of 支援する, loose of 膝, murmuring distractedly: "A buggy...yes, God knows, I せねばならない have a buggy." But the prospect of ever again owning one seemed remote; at 現在の it was as much as he could do to afford the 時折の 雇う of a conveyance. What must the townspeople think, to see him eternally on the tramp? For nobody walked here. A buggy stood at every door...but his. They would soon be beginning to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う that something was wrong with him; and from that to believing him unable to 支払う／賃金 his way was but a step. In fancy he saw himself 辞退するd credit, 要求するd to を引き渡す cash for what he 購入（する）d...he, Richard Mahony!...till, in foretasting the shame of it, he groaned aloud.

And the 事例／患者 he had come all this way to …に出席する would not 利益（をあげる） him. His 患者 was a poor woman, lying very sick and やめる alone in a bark hut, her menfolk having betaken themselves to work. He did what he could for her; left her more comfortable than he 設立する her: he also 約束d 薬／医学s by the first cart that went by her door. But he knew the class: there was no money in it; his 法案 would have to be sent in time after time. And the older he grew, the more it went against the 穀物 to badger 患者s for his 料金s. If they were too mean, or too dishonest, to 支払う／賃金 for his services, he was too proud to dun them. And thus bad 負債s 蓄積するd.

On the road home, the 広大な／多数の／重要な heat and his own 不景気 overcame him. Choosing a shady 位置／汚点／見つけ出す he lowered himself to the burnt grass for a 残り／休憩（する）; or what might have been a 残り／休憩（する）, had not the sound of wheels almost すぐに made him 緊急発進する to his feet again: it would never do for him to be caught sitting by the 道端. In his haste, he somehow 圧力（をかける）d the catch of his 捕らえる、獲得する, which forthwith opened and 流出／こぼすd its contents on the ground. He was on his 膝s, fumbling to 取って代わる these, when the 罠（にかける） hove in sight.

It was a 選び出す／独身 buggy, in which three people, a young man and two young women, sat squeezed together on a seat built for two. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, the man jerked his horse to a stand, and with true 植民地の neighbourliness called across: "Like a 解除する?"—to receive, too late to stop him, a violent dig in the ribs from his wife's 肘.

"Thank you, thank you, my good man! But you are 十分な already." 刺激するd at 存在 caught in his undignified position, Mahony answered in a トン short to ungraciousness.

"Devil a bit! Bess 'ere can sit by the splashboard."

"No, sir! I should not dream of inconveniencing the lady on my account."

"O.K.!" said the man. "Ta-ta, then!" and drove on.

"The lady! Did you hear 'im? Oh, Jimminy Gig!...ain't he a cure?" cried Bess, and bellowed out a laugh that echoed 支援する to where Mahony stood.

"法案, you 広大な／多数の／重要な Goff, didn't you feel me poke you? Don't you know 'Oo that was? We don't want him up here along of us...not for Joe!"

法案 spat. "Garn! It's a goodish step for th' ol' cove, and a 正規の／正選手 roaster into the 取引."

"Garn yerself, y'ol' mopoke!—I say! what was 'e doin' there's what I'd like to know. Did you see him, kneelin' with all them things spread out around him? Up to some shady trick or other I'll be bound."

Bess nodded darkly. "Nobody 'ull go 近づく the house any more after dark. Maria Beetling sor a 黒人／ボイコット figger in the passage one night, with horns and all, and heard 'im talkin' to it. She tore home screamin' like mad for her ma."

"Ah, git along with yer bunkum! You wimmin's mouths is allers 十分な o' some trash or other. I never heard such talk,"—and 法案 排除する／（飛行機などから）緊急脱出するd a fresh stream of juice over the 味方する.

His wife made a noise of contempt. "It's gospel truth. I heard ol' Warnock the other day talkin' to Mrs. Ah Sing. An' they both said it was a crying shame to have a doctor here who went in for 魔法 and such-like. Nor's that all. A fat lot o' good his doctoring 肉親，親類 be. To go and let his own kid die. If he couldn't cure it, what 肉親，親類 we hope for, 'oo he hates like 毒（薬）?"

"They do say he boiled her," said Bess mysteriously. "Made her sit in water that was too hot for her, till her 肌 all peeled off and she was red and raw. She screeched like blue 殺人: Maria heard her. They had to 急ぐ out and send for another doctor from Oakworth. But it was too late. He couldn't save her.—An' then just look at his pore wife. So pale an' woebegone! Shaking in her shoes, I guess, what he'll be doing to her next."

"He せねばならない be had up for it. Instead of 存在 let streel 一連の会議、交渉／完成する with his highty-tighty 空気／公表するs."

"No, gorblimey, you two!...of all the silly, clatterin' 女／おっせかい屋s!" and leaning 今後 法案 sliced his horse a sharp 削減（する） on the belly. In the cloud of dust that rose as the buggy lurched 今後, they 消えるd from sight.

"Ha! didn't I know it? their butt—their laughing-在庫／株," chafed Mahony in answer to the girl's guffaw; and his 手渡すs trembled so that he could hardly 選ぶ up his scattered 所持品. In his agitation he forgot the 残り／休憩（する） he had ーするつもりであるd to 許す himself, and plodded on もう一度, the sweat trickling in runnels 負かす／撃墜する his 支援する, mouth and nostrils caked 乾燥した，日照りの. 一方／合間 venting his choler by exclaiming aloud, in the brooding silence of the bush: "What next?...what next, I wonder! Why, the 見込み is, they'll boggle at my 診断するs...疑問 my ability to dose 'em for the d.t.'s or the colic." And this idea, 存在 a new one, started a new train of thought, his hungry brain pouncing avidly upon it. Thereafter he 拷問d himself by 跡をつけるing it 負かす／撃墜する to its last and direst 問題／発行するs; and thus engrossed was callous even to his passage along the main street, for which, after what had just happened, he felt a 縮むing distaste, picturing 注目する，もくろむs in every window, sneers behind every door.

安全な again within the four 塀で囲むs of his room, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd hat and 捕らえる、獲得する from him and sank into the armchair, where he lay supine, his taut muscles relaxed, his tired 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd to remembrance. And in a very few minutes he was 急速な／放蕩な asleep: a 深い, sound sleep, such as night and 不明瞭 rarely brought him. Dinner-time （機の）カム and went; but he slept on; for Mrs. Beetling, still nursing her 傷害s, did not as usual put her 長，率いる in at the door to say that dinner was ready; she just planked the dishes 負かす／撃墜する on the dining-room （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and left them there. And soon the pair of chops, which dish she served up to him day after day, lay hard and sodden in their own fat.

Hunched in his 議長，司会を務める, his 長，率いる on his chest, his mouth open, Mahony drew breaths that were more than half snores. His carefully 小衝突d hair had fallen into 混乱, the lines on his forehead 深くするd to grooves; on his slender 手渡すs, one of which hung between his 膝s, the other over an arm of the 議長，司会を務める, the veins stood out blue and bold.

No sound broke the stillness but that of the clock striking the hours and half-hours. Only very 徐々に did the sleeper come up from those unfathomed depths, of which the waking brain keeps no memory, to where, on the fringe of his consciousness, a 乱すing dream を待つd him. It had to do with a buggy, a 巨大（な） buggy, 十分な of people; and, inverting the real event of the day on which it was modelled, he now longed with all his heart to be の中で them. For it seemed to him that, if he could 後継する in getting into this buggy, he would hear somthing—some message or tidings—which it was important for him to know. But though he tried and tried again, he could not manage to swing himself up; either his foot 行方不明になるd the step, or the people, who sat laughing and grimacing at him, 押し進めるd him off. Finally he fell and lay in the dust, which, filling 注目する，もくろむs, nose, mouth, blinded and asphyxiated him. He was still on his 支援する, struggling for 空気／公表する, when he heard a 発言する／表明する buzzing in his ear: "You're 手配中の，お尋ね者! It's a 患者 come. Wake up, wake up!"—and there was Mrs. Beetling leaning over him and shaking him by the arm, while a man stood in the doorway and gaped.

He was out of his 議長，司会を務める and on his feet in a twinkling; but he could not as easily collect his wits, which were still dreambound. His 手渡すs, too, felt numb, and as if they did not belong to him. It took him the space of several breaths to しっかり掴む that his 報知係, a 農業者, was there to fetch him to …に出席する his wife, and had a 罠（にかける） waiting at the gate. He thought the man looked at him very queerly. It was the fault of his old poor 長，率いる, which was unequal to the 緊張する of so sudden a waking. Proffering an excuse, he left the room to 急落（する），激減（する） it in water. As he did this it occurred to him that he had had no dinner. But he was wholly without appetite; and one ちらりと見ること at the fatty mess on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was enough. Gulping 負かす／撃墜する a cup of tea, he ate a couple of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, and then shouldering his dustcoat, 宣言するd himself ready. It was a covered buggy: he leant far 支援する beneath the hood as they drove. This time, people should not have the malicious 楽しみ of 注目する，もくろむing him.

*

I SEND YOU WHAT I CAN, MY DEAR, BUT I ADVISE YOU TO SPIN IT OUT AND BE CAREFUL OF IT, MARY, FOR IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO SAY WHEN MORE WILL BE FORTHCOMING. THINGS ARE VERY, VERY SLACK HERE. THERE IS NO SICKNESS AND NO MONEY. I COULD NEVER HAVE BELIEVED A PRACTICE WOULD COLLAPSE LIKE THIS, FROM OVER SEVENTY POUNDS A MONTH TO AS GOOD AS NOTHING. IN THIS PAST WEEK I HAVE ONLY HAD FOUR PATIENTS...AND THEY ALL POORISH PEOPLE. I FEEL TERRIBLY WORRIED, AND SIT HERE CUDGELLING MY BRAINS WHAT IT WILL BE BEST TO DO. THE TRUTH IS THIS PLACE IS FAST DYING OUT—EVERY ONE BEGINS TO SEE NOW THAT IT HAS HAD ITS DAY AND WILL NEVER RECOVER. TWO OF THE TRADES-PEOPLE HAVE BECOME INSOLVENT SINCE YOU LEFT, AND OTHERS TOTTER ON THE BRINK.

THE HEAT IS UNBELIEVABLE. THE DROUGHT CONTINUES...NO SIGN YET OF IT BREAKING, AND THE THERMOMETER ETERNALLY UP BETWEEN 90 AND 100. (AND EVEN SO, NO SICKNESS.) I AM GETTING VERY ANXIOUS, TOO, ABOUT THE WATER IN THE TANK, WHICH IS LOW AND DIRTY. IF RAIN DOES NOT SOON COME, WE SHALL BE IN A PRETTY PLIGHT.

I SLEEP WRETCHEDLY; AND TIME HANGS VERY HEAVY. THE PEACHES ARE RIPENING, GRAPES TWOPENCE A POUND; BUT BUTTER IS HARD TO GET, AND UNLESS IT RAINS THERE WILL SOON BE NONE TO BE HAD.

I DO NOT SEE THAT WE CAN INCUR THE EXPENSE OF ANOTHER GOVERNESS. THE CHILDREN WILL EITHER HAVE TO ATTEND THE STATE SCHOOL, OR YOU MUST TEACH THEM YOURSELF.

I DO NOT LIKE YOUR LINED PAPER. I DETEST COMMON NOTEPAPER. GO TO BRADLEY'S WHEN YOU ARE IN TOWN, AND ORDER SOME GOOD CREAM-LAID. THEY HAVE THE DIE FOR THE CREST THERE.

"Oh dear, oh dear, he's at it again!" sighed Mary; and let the letter 落ちる to her 膝.

"Whatever is it now?" asked Tilly.

In the 影をつくる／尾行する cast by the palings that separated a little weatherboard house from the 広大な／多数の／重要な golden-sanded beach, the two women, in large, shady hats, sat and watched their children play. Lucie, at her mother's 味方する, was contentedly sorting a heap of "grannies and cowries"; but Cuffy had 砂漠d to the water's 辛勝する／優位 直接／まっすぐに he 秘かに調査するd the servant-girl bringing out the letter. He hated these letters from Papa; they always made Mamma cross...or sorry...which spoilt the day. And it was so lovely here! He wished the postman would never, never come.

"Oh, the usual Jeremiad," said Mary; and dropped her 発言する／表明する to keep the child from 審理，公聴会. "No sickness, 天候 awful, the water getting low, people going 破産者／倒産した—a 正規の／正選手 rigmarole of 不平（をいう）s and （民事の）告訴s."

"決定するd to spoil your holiday for you, my dear, or so it looks to me."

"I agree, it's a dreadful place; never should we have gone there. But he would have it, and now he's got to make the best of it. Why, the move cost us over a hundred. Besides, it would be just the same anywhere else."

"井戸／弁護士席, look here, Mary, my advice is—now Lucie, be a good child and run away and play with your brother, instead of sitting there drinking everything in. Feeling as you do about it my dear you must just be 会社／堅い and stick to your guns. You've given in to 'im your whole life long, and a fat lot of thanks you've ever '広告 for it. It's made me boil to see you so meek...though one never dared say much, you always standing up for him, loyal as loyal could be. But time's getting on, Mary; you aren't as young as you were; and you've got others now to think of besides 'im. I just shouldn't stand any more of 'is nonsense."

"Yes, I daresay it was bad for him, always having his own way. But now he's got to learn that the children come first. They have all their lives before them, and I won't sit by and see him beggar them. He says we can't afford another governess; that they must either go to the 明言する／公表する School—my children, Tilly!—or I teach them myself. When my 手渡すs are so 十分な already that I could do with a day twice as long. And then he's so 不当な. Finds fault with my notepaper, and says I am to go to Bradley's and order some expensive cream-laid. Now I ask you!"

"不当な?" 炎上d Tilly, and blew a gust from mouth and nose. "There's some people, Mary, 'ud call it by another 指名する, my dear!"

Mary sighed もう一度, and nodded. "I'm 納得させるd from past experience that this idea of the practice failing is just his own imagination. He's lonely, and hasn't any one to talk to, and so he sits and broods. But it keeps me on the fidget; for it's almost always been something imaginary that's turned him against a place and made him want to leave it. And if he once gets an idea in his 長，率いる, I might 同様に talk to the 勝利，勝つd. Indeed, what I say only makes 事柄s worse. Perhaps some one else might manage him better. Really I can't help wondering いつかs, Tilly, if I've been the 権利 wife for him, after all. No one could have been fonder of him. But there's always something in him that I can't get at; and when things go 不正に, and we argue and argue...why, then the thought will keep cropping up that perhaps some one else...somebody cleverer than I am...Do you remember Gracey Marriner, who he was so friendly with over that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-rapping 商売／仕事? She was so quick at seeing what he meant...and why he did things...and they 設立する so much to talk about, and they read the same 調書をとる／予約するs and played the piano together. 井戸／弁護士席, I've いつかs felt that perhaps she..." But here the 涙／ほころびs that had gathered in Mary's 注目する，もくろむs 脅すd to run over, and she had to grope for her handkerchief.

"Her! Lor, Mary!...he'd have tired of 'er and her la-di-da 空気／公表するs inside three months," ejaculated Tilly, and ひどく blew her own nose in sympathy. "If ever there's been a good wife, my dear, it's you. But a fig for all the soft sawder that's talked about marriage! The long and the short of it is, marriage is sent to try us women, and for nothin' on earth besides."

The children 反応するd in 独特の fashion to the sight of their mother crying. Little Lucie, who had heard, if not しっかり掴むd, all that passed, hung her 長，率いる like a dog scolded for some fault it does not understand. Cuffy, casting furtive backward ちらりと見ることs, 怒って stamped his feet so that the water splashed high over his rolled-up knickerbockers. This not availing, he turned and deliberately waded out to sea.

Ah! then Mamma had to stop crying and to notice him. "Cuffy! Come 支援する!"

"What a naughty boy!" sermonised Aunt Tilly. "When his poor mother is so worried, too."

"Yes, my 広大な／多数の／重要な 恐れる is, Richard's 長，率いるing for another move. Really, after a letter like this I feel I ought just to pack up and go home."

"What? After you come 負かす／撃墜する 'ere looking like a ghost, and as thin as thin?...I won't hear of it, Mary."

"You see, last time he took me 完全に by surprise. I'm 解決するd that shan't happen again."

"Hush! hark!...was that Baby?" And Tilly bent an ardent ear に向かって the verandah, where her 幼児 lay sleeping in a hammock.

"I heard nothing.—There's another 推論する／理由, too, why I want to stay there, wretched place though it is. It's the...I don't feel I can go off and leave the...the little 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, with nobody to care for it. It's all I've got left of her."

"The blessed little angel!"

"Later on...it may be different. But to go away now would 涙／ほころび me in two. Though it may and probably will mean 列／漕ぐ／騒動 after 列／漕ぐ／騒動."

"Yes, till he wears you 負かす／撃墜する. That's always been 'is way.—Ah! but that is Baby sure enough." And climbing to her feet, Tilly propelled her matronly form up the sandy path.

She returned in 勝利 耐えるing the child, which but half awake whined peevishly, ramming two puny 握りこぶしs into sleep-告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d 注目する，もくろむs; on her 直面する the gloating, doting 表現 with which she was wont to follow its every movement. For her love, waxing fat on care and 苦悩, had swelled to a 消費するing passion, the like of which had never before touched her 平易な-going life.

Mary rose and shook the sand from her skirts. "I must see what I can find to say to him, to 元気づける him up and keep him 静かな."

"And our good little Lucie here, and Cuffy, too, shall mind darling Baby for Auntie, whilst she makes his pap."

But the children hung 支援する. Minding Baby meant one long fight to 妨げる him from putting things—everything: sand, 爆撃するs, your 手渡す, your spade—in his mouth, and kicking and 叫び声をあげるing if you said no; and Aunt Tilly 急ぐing out crying: "What are they doing to my precious?"—Lucie had already a 会社／堅い handful of her mother's dress in her しっかり掴む.

"Now, Mary! you can't かもしれない 令状 with that child hanging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you."

"Oh, she won't bother...she never does," said Mary, who could not find it in her heart to 運動 her ewe-lamb from her.

"Oh, 井戸／弁護士席 then!" said Tilly, with a loveless ちらりと見ること at the 退却／保養地ing Cuffy. "Muvver's jewel must just tum wif 'er, and see its doody-doody dinner cooked."—And smothering the little sallow 直面する, the overlarge 長，率いる in kisses, she, too, sought the house.

("Really Tilly is rather absurd about that baby!")

("How Mary does spoil those children!")

With which 私的な 批評, each of the other, Tilly fell to stirring a 迅速な-pudding, and Mary sat her 負かす／撃墜する before pen and paper. And thus ended what, little as they knew it, was to be the last of their many confidential 会談 on the 支配する of Richard, his frowardness and crabbedness, his innate 無（不）能 to fit himself to life. 今後, Mary's lips were in 忠義 調印（する）d.

一時期／支部 III

Under the heat-隠すd January skies Mahony saw his worst 恐れるs realised. His few remaining 患者s dropped off, no others appeared to take their place; and, with this, the practice in Barambogie 事実上 （機の）カム to an end.

There he sat, with his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs, cudgelling his brains. For it staggered credulity that every form of sickness, that the break-neck 死傷者s inseparable from bush life, should one and all fade out in so preposterous a fashion. In the unhealthy season, too, compared with the winter months in which he had settled there. What were the people up to? What cabal had they formed against him? That some shady trick was 存在 played him, he did not for a moment 疑問. Suspiciously he 注目する，もくろむd Mrs. Beetling when she （機の）カム to her 職業 of a morning. She knew what was going on, or he was much mistaken: she looked very queerly at him, and often gave him the impression of scuttling hurriedly away. But he had never been any 手渡す at pumping people of her class: it took Mary to do that. And so he contented himself, did he chance upon the woman, with 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her in silence; and さもなければ 扱う／治療するing her with the contempt she deserved. He had more important things to 占領する him. These first days of blank, 無傷の idleness were spent in ガス／煙ing about the house like a caged animal: up the passage, out on the verandah, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this and 支援する to the passage. Again and again he believed he heard the 前線 gate click, and ran to seat himself in the 外科. But it was always a 誤った alarm. And after a few seconds' prickling suspense, in which every 神経 in his 団体／死体 wore ears, he would bound up from his seat, hardly master of himself for exasperation. These 悪名高い people! Why, oh why had he ever 始める，決める foot の中で them?...ever trodden the dust of this accursed place! A man of his 技術, his experience, wilfully to put himself at the mercy of a pack of bush-dwellers...Chinese 苦力s...wretched half-castes!—And, striding ever more gauntly and intolerantly, he drove his thoughts 支援する and salved his bleeding pride with memories of the past. He saw himself in his heyday, on Ballarat, famed alike for his 診断するs and sureness of 手渡す; saw himself called in to 成し遂げる the most delicate 操作／手術s; robbed of his sleep by night, on the go the livelong day, until at last, incapable of 会合 the （人命などを）奪う，主張するs made on him, there had been nothing left for him to do but to 飛行機で行く the place. And spurred by the exhilaration of these memories, he quickened his steps till the sweat 注ぐd off him.

But he was not to be done. He'd shew these numskulls whom they had to 取引，協定 with...make them bite the dust. Ha! he had it: that 事例／患者 of empyema and その後の 操作／手術 for paracentesis thoracis, which he had before now 熟視する／熟考するd 令状ing up for the Australian 医療の 定期刊行物. Now was the time: he would 始める，決める to work straightway, dash the article off, 地位，任命する it before the sun went 負かす／撃墜する that night. It would appear in the March 問題／発行する of the 定期刊行物; and these fools would then learn, to their eternal 混乱, that they had の中で them one whose opinions were of 負わせる in the selectest 医療の circles. With unsteady 手渡すs he turned out a drawer 含む／封じ込めるing old 公式文書，認めるs and papers, and having 設立する what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, spread them on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him. But, with his pen 署名／調印するd and 均衡を保った ready to begin, he hesitated. In searching, he had 解任するd another, rarer 事例／患者: one of a hydatid cyst in the subcutaneous tissue of the thigh. This would be more telling; and going on his 膝s before a 木造の chest, in which he 蓄える／店d old 覚え書き, he rummaged もう一度. Again, however, after a 非常に長い 追跡（する）, he 設立する himself wavering. His 公式文書，認めるs were not as 十分な as he had believed: there would be finicking 詳細（に述べる）s to 立証する, 調書をとる／予約するs to 協議する which he could no longer get at. So this 計画／陰謀, too, had to be let 減少（する）. Ah! but now he had really 攻撃する，衝突する it. What about that old bone of 論争 の中で the 医療の profession, homoeopathy? Once on a time he had meant to bring out a 小冊子 on the 支配する, and, if he remembered rightly, had made voluminous 公式文書，認めるs for it. Could he find these, he would be spared all brain-fag. And again he made his 膝s sore and his 長，率いる dizzy over a 集まり of dusty, yellowing papers. After which, re-seating himself with an 空気／公表する of 勝利, he 支配するd a line in red 署名／調印する on a sheet of foolscap, and wrote above it, in his 罰金, flowing 手渡す: Why I do not practise Homoeopathy.

If, as is so often 主張するd, the system of homoeopathy as practised by Hahnemann and his 信奉者s...

But having got thus far he （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり, re-dipped a pen that was already 負担d, bit the end of it, wrinkled his brows. What next?...what did he want to say?...how to end the 宣告，判決? And when he did manage to catch a glimpse of his thought, he could not find words in which to 着せる／賦与する it...the 権利 words. They would not come at his beck; or phrases either. He floundered, tried one, then another; nothing ふさわしい him; and he grew more and more impatient: 明らかに, even with his 公式文書，認めるs before him, it was going to be beyond him to make a decent 職業 of the thing. He had been silent too long. Nor could he, he now 設立する, work up the heat, the 正統派の heat with which he had once burnt: the points he had 以前は made against this quack and his system now seemed flat or 誇張するd. So indifferent had he grown with the years that his 現在の 態度 of mind was almost one of: let those who choose 可決する・採択する Hahnemann's methods, those who will, be allopaths. And, as he sat there struggling to bring his thoughts to heel, to re-kindle the old 解雇する／砲火／射撃, the tardy impulse to 表明する himself died out. He threw his pen from him. cui bono? Fool, fool! to think of blistering his brains for the 利益 of these savages の中で whom his 現在の lot was cast. What would they understand of it, many of whom were 軍隊d to 始める，決める crosses where their 指名するs should have stood? And when he was so tired, too, so dog-tired 肉体的に, with his feverish runnings to and fro, and exhausted mentally with fretting and ガス／煙ing. Much too tired (and too rusty) to 乗る，着手する on a piece of work that 需要・要求するd 最大の care and 差別...let alone 対処する with the 労働 of 令状ing it 負かす／撃墜する. Suddenly, やめる suddenly, the idea of exertion, of any 成果／努力 whatever, was become 嫌悪すべき to him...嫌悪すべき and 考えられない. He put his 武器 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and hid his 直面する in them; and, lying there, knew that his 長，指導者 願望（する） was 実行するd: to sit with his 注目する，もくろむs 審査するd, 不明瞭 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, and to think and feel just as little as he saw. But, a bundle of papers incommoding him, he raised his 手渡す, and with a last flash of the old heat crumpled 公式文書，認めるs and jottings to balls and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd them to the 床に打ち倒す. There they lay till, next morning, Mrs. Beetling swept them up and threw them on the kitchen 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

And now silence fell もう一度—a silence the more 示すd for the 嵐の trampling that had に先行するd it. Said Mrs. Beetling to her crony, the ostler's wife: "I do 宣言する, 'e's that mousy 静かな, you never c'd tell there was a livin' creatur' in the 'ouse—not no more'n a triantelope nor a centipede!" No longer had she to spend time dodging her master: 縮むing behind open doors to 避ける crossing his path, waiting her 適切な時期 to reach bedroom or dining-room unobserved. He never left the 外科; and she could work with a good grace, scrubbing 床に打ち倒すs that were not trodden on, cooking food the lion's 株 of which it fell to her to eat.

一方／合間 a 燃やすing February ran its course. To step off the verandah now was like stepping into a furnace. The sky was white with heat: across its 広大な pale expanse moved a small, 巡査-coloured sun. Or the hot 勝利，勝つd streaked it with livid 追跡するs of 勝利，勝つd-smitten cloud. The very 空気／公表する was white with dust. While, did a windstorm rise, the dust-clouds were so dense that everything—trees, Lagoon, 郡区, the very garden itself—was blotted out. Dust carpeted the boards of the verandah, drove into the passage, 侵略するd the rooms. But never a 減少（する） of rain fell. And then the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s started: in all the country 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the bush was 燃えて: the sky hung dark as with an 総計費 霧; the 階級 強い味 of 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd smarted the 肺s.

In the little oven of a house the green blinds were lowered from 早期に morning on. Behind them, in a bemusing twilight, behind the high paling-盗品故買者 that defended house from road, Mahony sat 孤立する—sat shunned and forgotten. And as day 追加するd itself to day the very sound of his own 発言する／表明する grew strange to him, there 存在 no need for him ever to unclose his lips. Even his old trick of muttering died out—went the way of his pacing and haranguing. For something in him had 産する／生じるd, had broken, carrying with it, in its 落ちる, the 黒人／ボイコット pride, the bitter 憤慨, the 積極的な 態度 of mind which had hitherto 支えるd him. And this 卸売 崩壊（する） of what he had believed to be his 判決，裁定 traits made him feel oddly humble...and humiliated...almost as if he had shrivelled in stature. Hence he never went out. For the 選び出す／独身 road led through the street of malicious 注目する，もくろむs: and now nothing would have 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd on him to expose himself to their 解雇する／砲火／射撃. More and more the four 塀で囲むs of his room began to seem to him 港／避難所 and 避難. And 徐々に he grew as fearful of the sound of footsteps approaching the door as he had 以前は been eager for them. For they might mean a 召喚するs to やめる his lair.

But no steps （機の）カム.

Had he had but a dog to lay its moist and kindly muzzle on his 膝, or a cat to arch its 支援する under his 手渡す, the keenest 辛勝する／優位 might have been taken off his loneliness. But for more years than he could count, he had been 強いるd to 否定する himself the company of those dumb friends who might now have sought, in 半分-human fashion, to relieve the 残忍な silence that had settled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Nothing broke this—or only what was worse than the silence itself: the awful mill-whistle, which, five times a day, 示すd the passage of the empty hours with its 神経-粉々にするing shriek. He learnt to hate this noise as if it had been a live and malignant thing; yet was constrained to wait for it, to listen to it—even to count the seconds that still divided him from its 爆破. His 調書をとる／予約するs lay unopened, 孤立した into their 最初の／主要な 明言する／公表する of so much dead paper. And it was not 調書をとる／予約するs alone that lost their meaning and grew to seem useless, and a 重荷（を負わせる）. He could forget to 勝利，勝つd up his watch, to pare his nails; he 中止するd to care whether or no his socks were worn into 穴を開けるs. The one 仕事 to which he still whipped himself was the 令状ing of the few lines necessary to keep Mary from fretting. (To 準備する her, too. ABSOLUTELY NOTHING DOING...INCREDIBLE...HEARTBREAKING.) さもなければ he would sit, for an hour at a time, 星／主役にするing at some 反対する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him, till it, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the room itself, swam in a grey もや. Or he followed, with all the fixity of inattention, the movements of a 飛行機で行く...or the dance of dust motes laddering a beam.

But this inertia, this seemingly aimless drifting, was yet not wholly irrational. It formed a 肉親，親類d of 試みる／企てる, a threefold 試みる／企てる, on the part of his inmost self, to 回復する from...to 神経 himself もう一度 for...to 避ける rousing a whit sooner than need be...the 黒人／ボイコット terrors that stalked those hours when he had not even the light of day to distract him.

*

To wake in the night, and to know that, on this 味方する of your waking, lies no ray of light or hope...only 不明瞭 and 恐れる. To wake in the night: be wide awake in an instant with all your faculties on 辛勝する／優位: to wake, and be under compulsion to 始める，決める in, night for night, at the same point, knowing, from grim experience, that the demons を待つing you have each to be grappled with in turn, no 選び出す／独身 one of them left unthrown, before you can 勝利，勝つ through to the peace that is utter exhaustion.

いつかs he managed to get a couple of hours' 残り／休憩（する） beforehand. At others, he would start up from a 深遠な sleep believing the night far 前進するd; only to find that a 明らかにする ten or fifteen minutes had elapsed since he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs. But, however long or short the period of oblivion, what followed was always the same; and after a very few nights he learnt 知恵, and gave up struggling to escape the unescapable. Rising on his pillow he drew a long breath, clenched his 握りこぶしs, and thrust off.

The order in which his thoughts swept at him was always the same. The 未来...what of the 未来? With the practice gone, with nothing saved on which to start afresh, with but the slenderest of sums in 手渡す for living expenses and the everlasting drain of the mortgage, he could see no way out of his 現在の 行き詰まり but through the 破産 法廷，裁判所. And in this country even an unmerited insolvency, one brought about by 本物の misfortunes, spelt 不名誉, spelt 廃虚. And not for oneself alone. To what was he 非難するing Mary...and the children?...his tenderly 後部d children. Poverty...charity...the rough and ready 緊急発進する of 植民地の life. Oh, a man should indeed take thought and consider, before he gave such 人質s to fortune!—And here, as he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restlessly from 味方する to 味方する, there （機の）カム into his mind words he had read somewhere or heard some one say, about life and its ultimate meaning. Stripped of its claptrap, of the roses and 誤った 感情 in which we loved to drape it, it had 現実に no 反対する but this: to keep a roof over the 長，率いるs and food in the mouths of the helpless 存在s who depend on us.—燃やすs, too...Bobbie 燃やすs.—Oh, God!...there it was again. This accursed diminutive! Night for night he 公約するd he would not use it, and night for night his tongue slipped and it was out before he could help himself. Had he then no longer the 力／強力にする to decide what he would or would not say? Preposterous!...preposterous and infuriating! For the whole thing—both the slip and his exasperation—was but a ruse on the part of his mind, to switch him off the main 問題／発行する. And to know this, and yet be constrained, night after night, to the mechanical repetition of so utter a futility...his 冷淡な 激怒（する） was such that several minutes had invariably to pass before he was 静める enough to go on.

A way out!...there must be a way out. Hoisting himself on the pillow, till he all but sat 築く, and boring into the dark with 注目する，もくろむs hot in their sockets, he fell feverishly to telling over his 事件／事情／状勢s; though by now this, too, had become a sheerly (a)自動的な／(n)自動拳銃 訴訟／進行: his lips singsonging 人物／姿／数字s and 始める，決めるs of 人物／姿／数字s, while his brain roved どこかよそで. What he could not 避ける was the recital of them: it formed another of the 障害s he was compelled nightly to clamber over, on the road to sleep. 法案s and bad 負債s, 株 and （株主への）配当s and calls, 支払い（額）s on the mortgage, redemption of the 資本／首都: these things danced a witches' sabbath in his 長，率いる. To them must now be 追加するd the rent of the house they lived in. He had reckoned on covering this with the 賃貸しの from the house at Hawthorn. But they had had no luck with tenants: were already at their second; and the house was said to be 落ちるing into bad 修理. In the Bank in Barambogie there stood to his credit, stood between him and beggary, the sum of not やめる one hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. When this was done, God help them!

Why had he ever left Melbourne What evil spirit had entered into him and driven him 前へ／外へ? What was that in him over which he had no 力／強力にする, which 証明するd incapable of adhesion to any 国／地域 or 直す／買収する，八百長をするd abode? For he might arm himself, each time もう一度, with another 動機 for plucking up his roots: it remained mere ratiocination, a sop flung to his 推論する／理由, and in no wise got at the heart of the 事柄. Wherein lay the fault, the defect that had made of him throughout his life a 追跡（する）d man?...harried from place to place, from country to country. Other men 始める，決める up a goal, 達成するd it, and remained content. He had always been in flight.—But from what? Who were his pursuers? From what 影をつくる／尾行するs did he run?—And in these endless nights, when he lay and searched his heart as never before, he thought he read the answer to the riddle. Himself he was the hunter and the 追跡（する）d: the merciless in 追跡 and the panting prey. Within him, it would seem, 宿泊するd 恐れるs...strange 恐れるs. And at a given moment one of these, hitherto 活動停止中の and unsuspected, would suddenly begin to brew, and go on growing till he was all one senseless panic, blind flight the only catholicon. No 事柄 what form it took—whether a morbid 苦悩 about his health, or alarm at the swiftness with which his little day was passing—its 目的（とする） was always the same: to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him up and on. And never yet had he 後継するd in 反抗するing it. With the result that, 井戸／弁護士席 on in years and 負担d with 責任／義務s, he stood 直面する to 直面する with 廃虚. Having dragged with him those who were dearer to him than his own life.—But stay! Was that true?...and not just one of those sleek phrases that dripped so 滑らかに off the tongue. Were they dearer? In this moment of greater clarity he could no longer 断言する it. He believed that the instinct of self-保護 had, in his 事例／患者, always been the 最初の／主要な one. And digging deeper still, he got, he thought, a その上の insight into his 動機s. If this were so, then what he fled must needs be the 逆転する of the 安全 he ran to 捜し出す: in other words, annihilation. The plain truth was: the life-instinct had been too strong for him. Rather than 直面する death and the death-恐れる, in an 試みる／企てる to 逃げる the unfleeable he had thrown every other consideration to the 勝利，勝つd, and ridden tantivy into the unknown.

But now all chance of flight was over. He sat here as 急速な／放蕩な a 囚人 as though chained to a 火刑／賭ける—an old and 疲れた／うんざりした man, with his fiftieth birthday behind him.—old, did he say? By God! not as a man's years were reckoned どこかよそで. In this accursed country alone. Only here were those who touched middle age regarded as decrepit, and cumberers of the 国／地域. 知恵 and experience availed a man nothing, where only brawn had value. As for the three-得点する／非難する／２０ years and ten—But no!...no use, no use!...words would not help him. Not thus could it be shirked. He had to fight through, to the last spasm, the paroxysm of terror which at this point shook him like a palsy, at the knowledge that he would never again get 解放する／自由な; that he was caught, 罠にかける, pinned 負かす／撃墜する...to be torn asunder, devoured alive. His pulses raced, his breath （機の）カム hard, the sweat that streamed off him ran 冷淡な. Night after night he had the same thing to を受ける; and from bitter experience he knew that the fit would 徐々に exhaust itself, leaving him spent, inert.—But this was all. With this, his 同意／服従 中止するd, and there （機の）カム a 封鎖する. For, below the surface here, under a lid which he never 解除するd, which nothing would have induced him to raise by a hair's-breadth, lurked a darker 恐れる than any, one he could not 直面する and live; even though, with a part of his mind, a watchful part, a part that it was impossible to deceive, he knew what it was.

Swerving violently, he laid the onus of his terror on a 味方する 問題／発行する: the 自白 that stood before him, the 自白 to Mary of his ruinous 負債. As he pictured this, and as the borrowed emotion swelled it out, it turned to something horrible...monstrous...the 業績／成果 of which より勝るd his strength. How could he ever break the news to her, all unsuspecting, who shrank from 負債 as other women from 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or flood? What would she say?...hurl what bitter words at him, in her first wrath and 苦しめる? She 存在 what she was, he believed the knowledge would 井戸／弁護士席-nigh break her heart...as it almost broke his, to think of the anguish he must （打撃，刑罰などを）与える on her.—And once again the years fell away, and he was a little velvet-ふさわしい lad, paling and quivering under the 攻撃する of a caustic Irish tongue. But there also （機の）カム times when some such vividly 解任するd emotion 証明するd the way out. Then, one or other episode from the forty-year-old past would rise before him, with so amazing a reality that he re-lived it to its flimsiest 詳細（に述べる）s, 審理，公聴会 the ominous tick of the clock on the chimney-piece, smelling the scent of lavender that went out from his mother's 衣料品s. At others, the past failing in its 支配する, there was nothing for it but to fight to a finish. And so he would 嘘（をつく）, and writhe, and moan, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the pillow with his 手渡すs, while 涙／ほころびs that felt 厚い as 血 scalded his cheeks.

But 徐々に, very 徐々に this last convulsion spent itself: and, as at the approach of soft music from a distance, he was aware of the coming end...of the peace 前進するing, at which all the 労働 of the night had been directed. Peace at last!...for his raw 神経s, his lacerated brain. And along with it a delicious drowsiness, which stole over him from his finger-tips, and up from his feet, relaxing knotted muscles, 緩和するing his 手渡すs, which now lay limp and 解放する／自由な. He sank into it, letting himself go...as into a pond 十分な of feathers...which enveloped him, の近くにd downily about him...he 沈むing deeper...ever deeper...Until, angry and 脅迫的な, 粉々にするing the heavenly inertia, a 叫び声をあげる.—Who 叫び声をあげるd? A child? What was it? Who was 傷つける?—Oh God! the shock of it, the ice-冷淡な shock! He fell 支援する on the pillow, his heart thudding like a tom-tom. Would he never grow used to it?...this awful waking!...and though he 耐えるd it day after day. For...as always...the sun was up, the hour six of a red-hot morning, and the mill-whistle flayed the silence. In all he had slept for not やめる three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour.

Thereafter he lay and 星／主役にするd into the dusty light as he had 星／主役にするd into the 不明瞭. Needle-like pulses （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 behind his lids; the muscles 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 注目する，もくろむs and mouth were a-twitch with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. From the sight of food he turned with a sick man's disrelish. Swallowing a cup of milkless tea, he crossed to the 外科 and shut himself in. But on this particular day his habit of drowsing through the empty hours was rudely broken through. に向かって midday he was 乱すd by the door 開始. It was Mrs. Beetling who, without so much as a knock, put her 長，率いる in to say that the stationmaster had 傷つける his foot and 手配中の，お尋ね者 doctor to come and 包帯 it.

The stationmaster?—He had been far away, on high cliffs that sloped to the sea, 集会 "horsetails"...and for still an instant his brain loitered over the Latin 同等（の）. Then he was on his feet, instinctively fingering the place where his collar should have been. But neither coat nor collar...and: "My boots, my good woman, my boots!" The dickens! Was that he who was shouting? Tut, tut! He must pull himself together, not let these 秘かに調査するing 注目する，もくろむs 公式文書，認める his fluster. But there was another 推論する／理由 for the deliberateness with which he sought the bedroom. His 膝s felt weak, and he could hardly see for the 涙／ほころびs that would keep 集会. Over three weeks now の近くに on a month—since any one had sent for him. All were not dead against him then! Oh, a good fellow, this Pendrell!...a good fellow!...a man after his own heart, and a gentleman.—And throwing open drawers and cupboards, he made many an unnecessary movement, and movements that went wide of their 示す.

In putting arnica and lint in his 捕らえる、獲得する he became aware that his 手渡すs were violently a-shake. This wouldn't do. Impossible to appear before a 患者 in such a 明言する／公表する. He clenched his 握りこぶしs and 強化するd his 武器; but the （軽い）地震 was stronger than his will, and 固執するd. As a last 資源 he turned to the sideboard, 注ぐd some sherry into a tumbler, and gulped it 負かす／撃墜する.

Quitting the house by the 支援する door, he went past the kitchen, the woodstack, the rubbish-heap, a pile of emptied kerosene-tins, the pigsties (with never a pig in them), the fowls sitting moping in the 縮むing shade. His 注目する，もくろむs ran water もう一度 at the brassy glare; and phew!...the heat. In his haste he had forgotten to put a handful of vine-leaves in the 栄冠を与える of his wideawake. The sun bore 負かす／撃墜する on him with an almost physical 負わせる: he might have had a 負担d 解雇（する） lying across neck and shoulders. And as soon as he let the hasp of the gate 落ちる, he was in the dust of the road; and then his feet were 負わせるd 同様に.

But his thoughts galloped. Oh, that this 召喚するs might be the start of a new 時代 for him!...the awful stagnation of the past month 証明する to have been but a 一時的な なぎ, a 黒人／ボイコット patch, such as any practice was liable to; the 陰謀（を企てる） he had believed hatched against him 証明する to have 存在するd only in his own imagination; and everything be as before...he still able to make a living, 支払う／賃金 his way.—"Mercy!...dear God, a little mercy!"—But if that were so, then he, too, would need to do his 株. Yes, he would make a point from now on of 会合 the people here on their own level. He would ask after their doings...their wives and children...gossip with them of the 天候 and the vines...hobnob—no, drink with them he could and would not! But he knew another way of getting at them. And that was through their pockets. 料金s! やめる likely he had 始める，決める his too high. He would now come 負かす／撃墜する a peg...halve his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s. They'd see then that it was to their advantage to call him in, rather than send どこかよそで for a stranger. It might also be 政策 on his part—in the 合間 at any 率—to 扱う／治療する trivial 傷害s and 病気s 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. (Once the practice was 始める，決める going again, he'd make them 支払う／賃金 through the nose for all the worry and trouble they'd 原因（となる）d him.) If only he could get the 指名する of 存在 freehanded...easygoing—could ingratiate himself...become popular.

So rapt was he that though, at the level crossing, his feet paused of themselves, he could not すぐに think why he had stopped, and gazed absently 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Ha! the trains, of course. But there were no trains at this hour of day: the 駅／配置する was shut up, 砂漠d. A pretty fool he would look was he seen standing there talking to himself. He must hurry in, too, out of the sun. The heat was beginning to induce giddiness; the 栄冠を与える of his 長，率いる felt curiously 契約d. But he had still some distance to go. He spurred himself on, more quickly than before; his feet keeping time with his wingy thoughts.

Mary was hard put to it not to alarm the children. Every few minutes her 苦悩 got the better of her, and dropping her work she would 地位，任命する herself at a corner of the verandah, where she could see 負かす／撃墜する the road. She had been on the watch ever since the postman 手渡すd in Richard's letter that morning, for the 電報電信 that was to follow. Her first impulse had been to start for home without 延期する; and, にもかかわらず Tilly's reasonings and 説得／派閥s, she had begun to sort out the children's 着せる／賦与するs. Then she wavered. It would be madness to go 支援する before the heat broke. And, if the practice was as dead as Richard averred, there was no 説 when the poor mites would get another change of 空気／公表する.

Still...Richard needed her. His letter ran: I AM AFRAID WHAT I HAVE TO TELL YOU WILL BE A GREAT SHOCK TO YOU. I WAS UP AT THE STATIONMASTER'S JUST NOW AND FOUND MYSELF UNABLE TO ARTICULATE. I COULD NOT SAY WHAT I WANTED. I LAY DOWN, AND THEY BROUGHT ME WATER. I SAID I THOUGHT IT WAS A FAINT—THAT I HAD BEEN OUT TOO LONG IN THE SUN. I FEAR IT IS SOMETHING WORSE. I AM VERY, VERY UNEASY ABOUT MYSELF. I HAVE BEEN SO DISTRESSED ABOUT THE PRACTICE. I THINK THAT MUST HAVE UPSET ME. INTENSE MENTAL DEPRESSION...AND THIS AWFUL HEAT—WHAT WITH SOLITUDE AND MISFORTUNES I HAVE BEEN TERRIBLY PUT ABOUT. ALL THE SAME I SHOULD NOT WORRY YOU, IF IT WERE NOT FOR MY DREAD OF BEING TAKEN ILL ALONE. I AM MOST UNWILLING TO BRING YOU AND THE CHILDREN BACK IN THE MEANTIME. THE HEAT BAFFLES DESCRIPTION. I SHOULD NEVER SPEND ANOTHER FEBRUARY HERE—IT WOULD BE AS MUCH AS MY LIFE IS WORTH. PERHAPS THE BEST THING TO DO WILL BE TO WAIT AND SEE HOW I AM. I WILL TELEGRAPH YOU ON MONDAY MORNING EARLY. TAKE NO STEPS TILL YOU HEAR.

But to this a postscript had been 追加するd, in a 手渡す it was hard to recognise as Richard's: OH MARY WIFE COME HOME, COME HOME!—BEFORE I GO QUITE MAD.

負かす／撃墜する by the water's 辛勝する／優位 Cuffy played 怒って. He didn't know what he loved best: the 海草, or the 爆撃するs, or the little 洞穴, or the big pool on the 暗礁, or the little pool, or bathing and lying on the sand, or the smell of the ti-trees. And now—oh, why had Papa got to go and get ill, and spoil everything? He'd seen Mamma beginning to pack their things, and it had made him feel all hot inside. Why must just his 着せる／賦与するs be packed? He might get ill, too. Perhaps he would, if he drank some sea. Aunt Tilly said it made you mad. (Like Shooh man.) All 権利 then, he would get mad...and they could see how they liked it! And so 説 he scooped up a palmful of water and put it to his mouth. It ran away so 急速な／放蕩な that there was hardly any left; but it was enough: ugh! wasn't it 汚い? He spat it out again, making a 'normous noise so that everybody should hear. But they didn't take a bit of notice. Then a better idea struck him. He'd give Mamma the very nicest things he had: the two 広大な／多数の／重要な big 爆撃するs he had 設立する all by himself, which he kept hidden in a 洞穴 so that Luce shouldn't even touch them unless he said so. He'd give them to Mamma, and she'd like them so much that she'd never want to go home—oh 井戸／弁護士席! not for a long, long time. Off he raced, shuffling his 明らかにする feet through the hot, 乾燥した，日照りの, shifty sand.

But it was no good: she didn't care. Though he made her shut her 注目する，もくろむs tight and 約束 not to look, while he opened her 手渡す and squeezed the 爆撃するs into it and shut it again, like you did with big surprises. She just said: "What's this? Your pretty 爆撃するs? My dear, what should I do with them? No, no!...you keep them for yourself,"—and all the while she wasn't really thinking what she said. And he couldn't even tell her why, for now Aunt Tilly shouted that the 電報電信-boy was coming at last; and Mamma just 押し進めるd the 爆撃するs 支援する and ran out into the road, and tore open the 電報電信 like anything, and smiled and waved it at Aunt Tilly, and they both laughed and talked and wiped their 注目する，もくろむs. But then everything was all 権利 again; for it was from Papa, and he had telegrammed: AM BETTER, DO NOT HURRY HOME.

一時期／支部 IV

In spite, however, of this 安心 Mary could not 残り／休憩（する）. And one 罰金 morning not long after, the trunks were brought out again, and she and Tilly fell to packing in earnest.

Cuffy's 憤慨 at 存在 torn from the sea a whole fortnight too soon did not stand before the excitements of a 旅行: first in a coach and then in a train. Besides, Mamma had given him a little box to himself, to pack his 爆撃するs in. Importantly he carried this, while she and Aunt Tilly ran about counting the other luggage. There was so much —portmanteaux and bundles, and baskets and bonnet-boxes, and beds and mattresses, and buckets and spades and the perambulator—that they were afraid there wouldn't be room for it in the coach. But there was: they had it all to themselves. And diRECKly the door was shut the lunch-basket was opened; for one of the most 'squisite things about a 旅行 was that you could eat as much as you liked and whenever you liked. Mamma was so nice, too, and didn't scold when you and Luce 急ぐd to look first out of one window and then the other. But Aunt Tilly said you trod on her feet and knocked against Baby, and you were a perfect nuisance; in all her born days she'd never known such fidgets. But Mamma said it was only high spirits, and you couldn't be always carping at children, wait till Baby got big and she'd see! And Aunt Tilly said she'd take care he wasn't brought up to be a nuisance to his 年上のs. Cuffy was afraid they were going to get cross, so he sat 負かす／撃墜する again, and only waggled his 脚s. He didn't like Aunt Tilly much. He didn't like fat people. Besides, when Baby squawked she thought it was lovely, and gave him everything he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put in his mouth. They were in the train now, and wouldn't it be fun to pinch his 脚! But he couldn't, 'cos he wasn't sitting next him. But he stuck his boot out and 圧力（をかける）d it as hard as ever he could against Baby's foot, and Aunt Tilly didn't see but Baby did, and opened his 注目する，もくろむs and looked at him...just horrid!

Then （機の）カム Melbourne and a fat old lady in a carriage and two horses, who called Mamma my dearie. She lived in a very big house with a nice old gentleman with a white 耐えるd, who took his 手渡す and walked him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する "to see the grounds" (just as if he was grown up). He was a very funny man, and said he 借りがあるd (only he said it "h'借りがあるd") everything to Papa, which made Cuffy wonder why, if so, he didn't 支払う／賃金 him 支援する. For Papa was always 説 he hadn't enough money. But Mamma had told them they must be 特に good here, and not pass 発言／述べるs about anything. So he didn't. One night they went to a Pantomime called Goody Two-shoes—not Mamma, she was still too sorry about Lallie 存在 dead —and once to hear music and singing in a theatre. The old Sir and Lady took them both times, and at the music Luce was a donkey and went to sleep, and had to be laid 負かす／撃墜する on a coat on the 床に打ち倒す. He didn't! He sat on a 議長，司会を務める in the 前線 of a little room like a balcony, and listened and listened to a gipsy singing in a 発言する／表明する that went up and up, and made you feel first hot and then 冷淡な all over. Afterwards people made a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise clapping their 手渡すs, and he did it, too, and made more noise than anybody. And the gipsy （機の）カム by herself and 屈服するd her 長，率いる to every one, and then she looked at him, and smiled and blew him a kiss. He didn't much care for that, because it made people laugh; and he didn't know her. They all laughed again when they got home, till he went red and felt more like crying. He didn't, though; he was too big to cry now; everybody said so. The funny thing was, lots of big people did cry here; there seemed always to be some one crying. Aunt Zara （機の）カム to see them all dressed in 黒人／ボイコット, with 黒人／ボイコット cloths hanging from her bonnet and a prickly dress that scratched—like Papa's chin when he hadn't shaved. This was because she was a widder. She had a 黒人／ボイコット streak on her handkerchief, too, to cry on, and felt most awfly sorry about 令状ing to Mamma on paper that hadn't a "morning 国境," but what with one thing and another...Cuffy hoped Mamma wouldn't mind, and asked what a morning 国境 was, but was only told to run away and play. He didn't. He stopped at the window and pretended to catch 飛行機で行くs, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 so much to hear. Aunt Zara said she lit'決起大会／結集させる didn't know where to turn, and Mamma looked sorry but said if you made beds you must 嘘（をつく） on them. (That was rummy!) And Aunt Zara said she thought she had been punished enough. Mamma said as long as she had a roof over her 長，率いる she wouldn't see any one belonging to her come to want, and there were the children, of course, and she was at her wits' end what to do about them, but of course she'd have to 協議する Richard first, and Aunt Zara knew what he was, and Aunt Zara said, only too 井戸／弁護士席, but there was nothing she wouldn't do, she'd even scrub 床に打ち倒すs and wash dishes.

"Maria always scrubs our 床に打ち倒すs!"

It just jumped out of him; he did so want her to know she wouldn't have to. But then she said the thing about little 投手s and Mamma got cross 同様に, and told him to go out of the room at once, so he didn't hear any more.

Then Cousin Emmy （機の）カム, and she cried too—like anything. He felt much sorrier for her than Aunt Zara. He had to sniffle himself. She was so nice and pretty, but when she cried her 直面する got red and fat, and Mamma said if she went on like this she'd soon lose her good looks. But she said who'd she got to be good-looking for, only a pack of kids, which made him feel rather uncomfortable and he thought she needn't have said that. But it was very int'残り／休憩（する）ing. She told about somebody who spent all her time dressing in "averdipoy," and was 所有するd by a devil (like the pigs in the Bible). He longed to ask what she meant, but this time was careful and didn't let anything hop out of him, for he was going to hear just everything. Mamma seemed cross with Cousin Emmy, and said she was only a very young girl and must put up with things, and one day Mister 権利 would come along and it would be time enough, when that happened, to see what could be done. And Cousin Emmy got very 猛烈な／残忍な and said there'd never be any Mister 権利 for her, for a man was never 許すd to show so much as his nose in the house. (Huh! That was funny. Why not his nose?) Mamma said she'd try and make her see 推論する／理由, and Cousin Emmy said it'd be like talking to a 石／投石する statue, and it would always be herself first and the 残り／休憩（する） nowhere, and the plain truth was, she was 簡単に crazy to get married again and there'd never be any peace till she had 設立する a husband. And Mamma said, then she'd have to look out for some one with lots of money, your Papa's will 存在 what it was. And Cousin Emmy said she was so sick and tired of everything that いつかs she thought she'd go away and 溺死する herself. And then she cried again, and Mamma said she was a very wicked girl, even to think of such a thing. He had to wink his own 注目する，もくろむs hard when she said that, and went on getting sorrier. And when she was putting on her hat to say good-bye he ran and got his 爆撃するs, and when he was 許すd to go to the gate with her he showed her them, and asked if she'd like to have them "for keeps." And Cousin Emmy thanked him most awfly but couldn't think of robbing him of his beautiful 爆撃するs...oh 井戸／弁護士席 then, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 it so much, she would, but only one, and he should keep the other and it would be like a philippine, and they wouldn't tell anybody; it would just be their secret. Which it was.

Next day they went to see Aunt Lizzie, where Cousin Emmy lived with "John's cousins"...no, he meant "John's children." They couldn't see John, for he was dead. In the wagonette Mamma told him all about the 'squisite songs Aunt Lizzie used to sing him when he was やめる a young child, and he hoped she would again; but when he asked her, when she had finished kissing, she clapped her 手渡すs and said 法律 child, her singing days were over. It was Aunt Lizzie who was averdipoy—he knew now it meant fat, and not putting on something, for he had asked Mamma at dinner and Mamma had told him; but she had been cross, too, and said it was a 汚い habit and he must get out of it, to listen to what his 年上のs said, 特に if you repeated it afterwards. He didn't like Aunt Lizzie much. She had a 広大な／多数の／重要な big mouth to sing with, and she opened it so wide when she talked you could have put a whole 蜜柑 in at once; and she had （犯罪の）一味s on her fingers that 削減（する） you when she squeezed.

And then Mamma and her 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk secrets, and they were told to go and play with their cousins. Cousin Emmy took them. Two of them were nearly grown-up, with their hairs in plaits, and they didn't take much notice of them but just said, what a funny little pair of kids to be sure, and whatever was their Mamma thinking of not to put them in "morning" for their sister. They all had 広大な／多数の／重要な big 星／主役にするing 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs and it made him sorry he had. Cousin Josey was as horrid as ever. She said she guessed he was going to be a dwarf and would have to be shown at an 復活祭 Fair, and Luce looked a reg'lar cry-baby. Cousin Emmy told her not to be so 汚い, and she said her tongue was her own. Cousin Josey was only ten, but ever so big, with long thin 脚s in white stockings and 黒人／ボイコット garters which she kept pulling up; and when she took off her 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 徹底的に捜す and put it between her teeth, her hair （機の）カム over her 直面する till she looked like a gorilla. When she said that about the cry-baby he took 持つ／拘留する of Luce's 手渡す to pertect her, and squeezed it hard so's she shouldn't cry. But then Cousin Josey （機の）カム and pinched Luce's nose off between her fingers and showed it to her, and she pinched so hard that Luce got all red and screwed up her 注目する，もくろむs like she really was going to cry. Cousin Emmy said she was not to take any notice what such a rude girl did, and then Cousin Josey stuck out her tongue, and Cousin Emmy said she'd box her ears for her if she didn't take care. And then Cousin Josey put her fingers to her nose and waggled them—which was most awfly wicked—and Cousin Emmy said no it was too much and tried to catch her, and she ran away and Cousin Emmy ran too, and they chased and chased like mad 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the big girls said, go it Jo, don't let her touch you, and first a 議長，司会を務める fell over and then the tablecloth with the 調書をとる／予約するs on it and the inkstand, and it upset on the carpet and there was an awful noise and Aunt Lizzie and Mamma （機の）カム running to see what was the 事柄. And Aunt Lizzie was furious and 叫び声をあげるd and stamped her foot, and Cousin Josey had to come here, and then she boxed her ears on both 味方するs fit to kill her. And Mamma said oh Lizzie don't and something about 派手に宣伝するs, and Aunt Lizzie said she was all of a shake, so she hardly knew what she was doing, but this was just a 見本／標本, Mary, of what she had to put up with, they fought like turkey-cocks, and Cousin Emmy wasn't a bit of good at managing them but just as bad as any of them, and there was never a moment's peace, and she wished she'd seen their father at Jericho before she'd had anything to do with him or his spoilt brats. And the other two winked at each other, but Cousin Emmy got wild and said she couldn't wish it more than she did, and she wouldn't stand there and hear her father ubbused, and Aunt Lizzie said for two pins and if she'd any more of her sauce she'd box her ears 同様に though she did think herself so grand. And Cousin Emmy said she dared her to touch her, and it was dreadful. He was ever so glad when Mamma said it was time to go home, and he put on his gloves in a hurry. And when they got home Mamma told the Lady about it and said it was a "悲劇" for everybody 関心d. He didn't like Cousin Emmy やめる so 井戸／弁護士席 after this. And that night in bed he told Luce all about the 爆撃するs and the philippine, and Luce said if he'd given it her she'd have given it him 支援する and then he'd still have had two. And he was sorry he hadn't.

Uncle Jerry was a nice man...though he didn't have any whiskers. Mamma said he looked a perfect sketch, and he'd only 削減（する） them off to please Aunt Fanny who must always be ahlamode. Mamma said he had to work like a nigger to make money, she spent such a lot, but he gave him and Luce each a shilling. At first it was only a penny, and first in one 手渡す, then in the other, but at the end it was a shilling, to spend 正確に／まさに as they liked.

And then they had to go home, and got up ever so 早期に to catch the train. This time it wasn't so jolly. It was too hot: you could only 嘘（をつく） on the seat and watch the sky run past. Mamma took off their shoes and said, 井戸／弁護士席, chicks, we shall soon be seeing dear Papa again now, won't that be lovely? And he said, oh yes, won't it. But inside him he didn't feel it a bit. Mamma had been so nice all the time at the seaside and now she'd soon be cross and sorry again...about Lallie and Papa. She looked out of the window, and wasn't thinking about them any more...thinking about Papa.—井戸／弁護士席, he was glad he hadn't spent his shilling. He nearly had. Mamma said what fun it would be if he bought something for Papa with it. But he hadn't. For Papa wrote a letter and said for God's sake don't buy me anything, but Mamma did...a most beautiful silver fruit knife. Luce had bought her doll new shoes...perhaps some day he'd buy a 道具 that 'ud 飛行機で行く up and up to the sky till you couldn't see a speck of it...much higher than a swing...high like a...Good gracious! he must have gone to sleep, for Mamma was shaking his arm 説 come children, wake up. And they put on their shoes again and their hats and gloves and stood at the window to watch for Papa, but it was a long, long time till they （機の）カム to Barambogie. Papa was on the 壇・綱領・公約, and when he saw them he waved like anything and ran along with the train. And then he suddenly felt most awfly glad, and got out by himself diRECKly the door was open, and Mamma got out too, but as soon as she did she said oh Richard, what have you been doing to yourself? And Papa didn't say anything, but only kissed and kissed them, and said how 井戸／弁護士席 they looked, and he was too tired to jump them high, and while he was 説 this he suddenly began to cry. And the luggage-man 星／主役にするd like anything and so did the stationmaster, and Mamma said, oh dear whatever is it, and not before everybody Richard, and please just send the luggage after us, and then she took Papa's arm and walked him away. And Luce and him had to go on in 前線...so's not to see. But he did, and went all hot inside, and felt most awfly ashamed.

And Papa cried and cried...he could hear him through the 外科 door.

一時期／支部 V

When Mary （機の）カム out of the 外科 and shut the door behind her, she leaned ひどく up against it for a moment, 圧力（をかける）ing her 手渡す to her throat; then, with short steps and the blank 注目する，もくろむs of a sleepwalker, crossed the passage to the bedroom and sat stiffly 負かす／撃墜する. She was still in bonnet and mantle, just as she had got out of the train: it had not occurred to her to 除去する them. And she was glad of the extra covering, for in spite of the heat of the day she felt very 冷淡な. 冷淡な...and old. The scene she had just been through with Richard seemed, at a 一打／打撃, to have 追加するd years to her age. It had been a dreadful experience. With his 武器 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, his 長，率いる on his 武器, he had cried like a child, laying himself 明らかにする to her, too, with a child's pitiful abandon. He told of his distraction at the abrupt 停止 of the practice; of his impression of 存在 deliberately shunned; of his 悲惨 and loneliness, his haunting dread of illness—and, on 最高の，を越す of this, blurted out pell-mell, as if he could keep nothing 支援する, as if, indeed, he got a wild satisfaction out of making it, （機の）カム the 自白 of his mad folly, the 負債, the 犯罪の 負債 in which he had entangled them, and under the 影をつくる／尾行する of which, all unknown to her, they had lived for the past year. Oh! 井戸／弁護士席 for him that he could not see her 直面する as he spoke; or guess at the hideous pictures his words 始める，決める circling in her brain; the waves of wrath and despair that ran through her. After her first spasmodic gasp of: "Richard! Eight hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs!" the only outward 調印する of her inner commotion had been a sudden 強化するing of her 四肢s, an involuntary 撤退 of the arm that had lain 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders. Not for a moment could she afford to let her real feelings escape her: her 選び出す／独身 exclamation had led to a その上の 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of self-reproaches. Before everything, he had to be 静めるd, brought 支援する to his senses, and an end put to this 苦しめるing scene. What would the children think, to hear their father behave like this?...his hysterical weeping...his loud, agitated トンs. And so, without reflection, she snatched at any word of 慰安 that 申し込む／申し出d; repeated the old, threadbare phrases about things not 存在 as 黒人／ボイコット as he painted them; of everything seeming worse if you were alone; of how they would 会合，会う this new misfortune 味方する by 味方する and shoulder to shoulder—they still had each other, which was surely half the 戦う／戦い? With never a hint of 非難; till she had him composed.

But as she sat in the bedroom, with 武器 and 脚s like 石／投石する, 憤慨 and bitterness 圧倒するd her...oh, a sheerly intolerable bitterness! Never! not to her dying day, would she 許す him the trick he had played on her...the deceit he had practised. On her...his own wife. So this was why he had left Hawthorn!—why he had not been able to wait to let the practice grow—this the 原因（となる） of his feverish alarm here, did a 選び出す／独身 患者 減少（する） off. Now she understood—and many another thing besides. Oh, what had he done...so recklessly done!...to her, to his children? For there had been no real need for this fresh 負担 of 悲惨: they could just as easily—more easily—have rented a house. His pride alone had 閉めだした the way. It wouldn't have been good enough for him; nothing ever was good enough; he was always trying to outshine others. No 事柄 how she might 苦しむ over it, who 恐れるd 負債 more than anything in the world. But with him it had always been self first. Look at the home-coming he had 用意が出来ている for her! He had hardly let her step inside before he had sprung his 地雷. Of course he had lost his 長，率いる with excitement at their arrival...had hardly known what he was 説. Yes! but no 疑問 he had also thought to himself: at the pass to which things were come, the sooner his 自白 was made, the better for him. What a home-coming!

その上の than this, however, she did not get. For the children, still in their travelling 着せる／賦与するs and hot, tired and hungry, were at the door, clamouring for attention. With fumbly 手渡すs she took off her bonnet, smoothed her hair, pinned on her cap, tied a little 黒人／ボイコット satin apron 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her waist; and went out to them with the pinched lips and haggard 注目する，もくろむs it so nipped Cuffy's heart to see.

Her pearl necklace would have to go: that was the first （疑いを）晴らす thought she struck from 大混乱. It was night now: the children had been fed and bathed and put to bed, the trunks unpacked, drawers and wardrobes straightened, the house—it was dirty and neglected—looked through, and Richard, pale as a ghost but still pitifully garrulous, 説得するd to bed in his turn. She sat alone in the little dining-room, her own 注目する，もくろむs feeling as if they would never again need sleep. Her necklace...even as the thought （機の）カム to her she started up and, stealing on tiptoe into the bedroom, carried her dressing-事例／患者 支援する with her...just to make sure: for an instant she had 恐れるd he might have been beforehand with her. But there the pearls lay, 安全な and sound. 井戸／弁護士席! as jewellery she would not 悔いる them: she hadn't worn them for years, and had never 大いに cared for 存在 bedizened and behung. Bought in those palmy days when money slid like sand through Richard's fingers, they had cost him の近くに on a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. Surely she ought still to get enough for them—and for their companion brooches, （犯罪の）一味s, chains, ear-（犯罪の）一味s and bracelets—to make up the sums of money 予定 for the coming months, which he 認める not having been able to get together. For 同意 to let the mortgage lapse she never would: not if she was 軍隊d to sell the 着せる／賦与するs off her 支援する, or to part, piece by piece, with the Paris ornaments, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する silver...Richard's 調書をとる／予約するs. It would be sheer madness; after having paid out hundreds and hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs. Besides, the knowledge that you had this house behind you made all the difference. If the worst （機の）カム to the worst they could retire to Hawthorn, and she take in boarders. She didn't care a 非難する what she did, so long as they contrived to 支払う／賃金 their way.

How to 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせる of the necklace was the puzzle. To whom could she turn? She ran over さまざまな people but 解任するd them all. Even Tilly. When it （機の）カム to making Richard's 海峡s public, she was hedged on every 味方する. Ah! but now she had it: Zara! If, as seemed probable, Zara （機の）カム to （問題を）取り上げる her abode with them to teach the children, she would soon see for herself how 事柄s stood. (And at least she was one's own sister.) Zara...追跡するing her 少しのd—why yes, even these might be turned to account. 未亡人s did not wear jewellery; and were often left 貧しく off. People would pity her, perhaps give more, because of it.

And so, having fetched pen, 署名／調印する and paper, Mary drew the kerosene lamp closer and 始める，決める to 令状ing her letter.

It wasn't 平易な; she made more than one start. Not even to Zara could she tell the unvarnished truth. She shrank, for instance, from admitting that only now had she herself learnt of Richard's difficulties. Zara might think strange things...about him and her. So she put the step she was 軍隊d to take, 負かす／撃墜する to the expenses of their seaside holiday. 追加するing, however, that jewellery was useless in a place like this where you had no chance of wearing it; and even something of a 危険, 借りがあるing to the house standing by itself and having so many doors.

The letter written she made a second stealthy 旅行, this time to the 外科, where she ferreted out Richard's 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約するs. She had a lurking hope that, yet once more, he might have been 有罪の of his usual exaggeration. But half a ちらりと見ること at the blank pages taught her better. Things were even worse than he had 認める. What could have happened during her absence? What had he done, to make people turn against him? Practices didn't die out like this in a 選び出す／独身 day—somehow or other he must have been to 非難する. 井戸／弁護士席! it would be her 職業, henceforth, to put things straight again: somehow or other to re-逮捕（する） the 患者s. And if Richard really laid himself out to conciliate people—he could be so taking, if he chose—and not badger them...Let him only 捨てる together enough for them to live on, and she would do the 残り／休憩（する）: her thoughts leapt straightway to a 得点する／非難する／２０ of petty economies. The expenses of food and 着せる／賦与するing might be 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; and they would certainly go on no more long and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい holidays: had she only known the true 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s before setting out this summer! But she had been so anxious about the children...oh! she was forgetting the children. And here, everything coming 支援する to her with a 急ぐ, Mary felt her courage waver. Merciless to herself; with only a half-hearted pity for Richard, grown man that he was and the author of all the trouble; she was at once a craven and wrung with compassion where her children were 関心d.

At the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する next morning she sat preoccupied; and 直接／まっすぐに the meal was over put the first of her 計画／陰謀s into 活動／戦闘 by sending for the defaulting Maria and soundly 率ing her. But she could get no sensible 推論する／理由 from the girl for running away—or 非，不，無 but the muttered 発言／述べる that it had been "too queer" in the house with them all gone. After which, tying on her bonnet Mary 始める，決める out for the 郡区, a child on either 手渡す. Lucie trotted docilely; but Cuffy was restive at 存在 buttoned into his Sunday 控訴 on a week-day, and dragged 支援する and shuffled his feet in the dust till they were nearly smothered. Instead of trying to help Mamma by 存在 an extra good boy!

"But I don't feel good."

Once out of sight of the house, Mary took two crepe 禁止（する）d from her pocket and slipped them over the children's white sleeves. Richard's ideas about 嘆く／悼むing were bound to give...had perhaps already given offence. People of the class they were now 扶養家族 on thought so much of funerals and 嘆く／悼むing. But he never stopped to consider the feelings of others. She remembered how he had horrified 行方不明になる Prestwick, with his heathenish ideas about the children's 祈りs. All of a sudden one day he had 宣言するd they were getting too big to ひさまづく 負かす／撃墜する and pray "into the 無効の," or to "a glorified man"; and had had them taught a 詩（を作る） which said that loving all things big and little was the best 肉親，親類d of 祈り and so on; making a 正規の／正選手 to-do about it when he discovered that 行方不明になる Prestwick was still letting them say their "Gentle Jesus" on the sly.

Here she 権利d two hats and took Cuffy's elastic out of his mouth; for they were entering the 郡区; and for once the main street was not in its usual 明言する／公表する of desertedness, when it seemed as if the inhabitants must all 嘘（をつく） dead of the 疫病／悩ます...or be gone 一団となって／一緒に to a fairing. The butcher's cart drove briskly to and fro; a spring-cart had come in from the bush; buggies stood before the Bank. The police-sergeant touched his white helmet; horses were 存在 支援するd between the 軸s of the coach in 前線 of the "Sun." Everybody of course 注目する，もくろむd her and the children very curiously, and even 現れるd from their shops to 星／主役にする after them. It was the first time she had ever walked her own children out, and on 最高の，を越す of that she had been absent for over two months. (Perhaps people imagined she had gone for good! Oh, could that かもしれない be a 推論する／理由?) However she made the best of it: smiled, and nodded, and said good-day; and in spite of their inquisitive looks every one she met was very friendly. She went into the butcher's to choose a 共同の, and took the 適切な時期 of thanking the butcher for having served the doctor so 井戸／弁護士席 during her absence The man beamed: and showed the children a whole dead pig he had hanging in the shop. She gave an order to the grocer, who leaned over the 反対する with two bunches of raisins, 発言／述べるing "A 罰金 little pair of nippers you have there, Mrs. Mahony!" To the パン職人 she 賞賛するd his bread, comparing it favourably with what she had eaten in Melbourne; and the man's wife 圧力（をかける）d 甘いs on the children. At the draper's, which she entered to buy some stuff for pinafores, the same fuss was made over them...till she bade them run outside and wait for her there. For the drapery woman began putting all sorts of questions about Lallie's illness, and what they had done for her, and how they had 扱う／治療するd it...半端物 and 調査するing questions, and asked with a strange 空気／公表する. Still, there was 親切 behind the curiosity. "We did all feel that sorry for you, Mrs. Mahony...losing such a 罰金 sturdy little girl!" And blinking her 注目する，もくろむs to keep the 涙／ほころびs 支援する, Mary began to think that Richard must have gone deliberately out of his way, to make enemies of these simple, 井戸／弁護士席-meaning souls. Bravely she re-told the tale of her loss, 存在 アイロンをかける in her 解決する to 勝利，勝つ people 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; but she was thankful when the questionnaire ended and she was 解放する／自由な to やめる the shop. To see what the children were doing, too. She could hear Cuffy chattering away to somebody.

This 証明するd to be the Reverend Mr. Thistlethwaite, who had engaged the pair in talk with the 最高の-heartiness he reserved for what he called the "young or kitchen fry" of his parish. In his usual 明言する／公表する of undress —collarless, with unbuttoned vest, his 明らかにする feet thrust in carpet slippers—he was so waggish that Mary could not help 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing where his morning stroll had led him.

"Good morning, Madam, good morning to you! 支援する again, 支援する again? And the little Turks! 資本／首都...やめる 資本／首都!"

He slouched along beside them, his paunch, under its grease 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, a-shake with laughter at his own jokes. The children of course were all ears; and she would soon have slipped into anothershop and so have got rid of him—you never knew what he was going to say next—if a sudden 有望な idea had not flashed into her mind.

It （機の）カム of Mr. Thistlethwaite について言及するing that the Bishop was すぐに 推定する／予想するd to visit the 地区; and humorously bemoaning his own lot. For, should his Lordship decide to break his 旅行 at Barambogie on his way home, he, Thistlethwaite, would be 強いるd to ask him to 株 his bachelor ４半期/4分の1s. "Which are all very 井戸／弁護士席 for 女／おっせかい屋s and self, Mrs. Mahony...女／おっせかい屋s and self! But for his Lordship? Oh dear, no!"

個人として Mary recognised the ruse. The piggery in which Thistlethwaite housed had stood him in good stead before now: never yet had the parsonage been in fit 明言する／公表する to receive a brother 聖職者の. But at the 現在の 危機 she jumped at the 扱う it 申し込む／申し出d her.

"But he must come to us!" cried she. "The doctor and I would be only too delighted. And for as long as he likes. Another thing: why not, while he is here, 説得する him to give us a short lecture or 演説（する）／住所? We might even get up a little concert to follow, and 充てる the money to the 盗品故買者ing 基金."—For the church still stood on open ground. In the course of the past year but a meagre couple of 続けざまに猛撃するs had been raised に向かって enclosing it; and what had become of these, nobody knew.

And now Mary's ideas （機の）カム 厚い and 急速な／放蕩な; rising even to the 最高の 労働 of a "Tea-会合." And while Thistlethwaite hummed aloud in ever greater good humour, mentally 割れ目ing his fingers to the tune of: "That's the ticket...women for ever! The work for them, and the glory for us," Mary was telling herself that to 安全な・保証する the Bishop as their guest would go far に向かって 回復するing Richard's lost prestige. He would be 復帰させるd as the 主要な person in the 郡区; and the fact of his Lordship staying with them would bring people about the house again, who might turn to 患者s. At any 率 Richard and he would be seen in the street together, and at concert or lecture it would 自然に 落ちる to Richard to take the 議長，司会を務める.

Striking while the アイロンをかける was hot, she 申し込む／申し出d her services to mend the altarcloth; to darn and "get up" a surplice; to over-sew the frayed 辛勝する／優位s of a cassock. She would also see, she 約束d, what could be done to hide a 穴を開ける in the carpet before the lectern, in which the Bishop might catch his foot. For this 目的 they entered the church. It was pleasantly 冷静な／正味の there, after the 炎ing heat out of doors; and having made her 査察 Mary was glad to 残り／休憩（する） for a moment. The children felt very proud at 存在 許すd inside the church when it wasn't Sunday; and Thistlethwaite 現実に let Cuffy 開始する the pulpit-steps and repeat: "We are but little children weak," so that he could see what it felt like to preach a sermon. Cuffy spoke up 井戸／弁護士席, and remembered his words, and Mr. Thistlethwaite said they'd see him in the cloth yet; but all the time he, Cuffy, wasn't really thinking what he was 説. For he 秘かに調査するd a funny little cupboard under the ledge of the pulpit, and while he was doing his hymn he managed to finger it open, and inside he saw a glass and a water-jug and a 薬／医学-瓶／封じ込める. And next Sunday he watched the water Mr. Thistlethwaite drank before he preached, and saw he put 薬／医学 in it first. But when he asked Mamma if he was ill, and if not, why he took it, she got cross and said he was a very silly little boy, and he was to be sure and not say things like that before people.

There was still Richard to talk over on getting home. And he was in a bad temper at their 長引かせるd absence. "All this time in the 郡区? What for? Buying your own eatables? What on earth will people think of you?—Not to speak of dragging the children after you like any nursemaid."

"Oh, let me go my own way to work."

To reconcile him to the Bishop's visit was a 堅い 職業. Gloomily he 認める that it might serve a utilitarian end. But the upset...to think of the upset! "It means the sofa for me again. While old M., who's as strong as a horse, snores on my pillow. The sofa's like a board; I never sleep a wink on it; it 始める，決めるs every bone in my 団体／死体 aching."

"But only for one night...or at most two. Surely you can 耐える a few aches for the good that may come of it? Oh, Richard, don't go about thinking what 障害s you can put in my way! I'm やめる sure I can help you, if you'll give me a 解放する／自由な 手渡す."

And she was 権利...as usual. The mere rumour that so important a 訪問者 was 推定する／予想するd—and she took care it 循環させるd 自由に—brought a trickle of people 支援する to the house. By the end of the week, Richard had 扱う／治療するd four 患者s.

一時期／支部 VI

They were at breakfast when the 召喚するs （機の）カム—breakfast, the hardest meal of any to get through without 摩擦. Richard invariably ate at 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） and with his 注目する，もくろむs glued to his plate; in order, he said, not to be 強いるd to see Zara's dusty crepe and bombazine, the mere sight of which on these hot mornings took away his appetite. But he also hoped by example to 刺激する Zara to haste: now she was there, the meals dragged out to twice their usual length. For Zara had a 特許 habit of masticating each mouthful so-and-so many times before swallowing; and the children forgot to eat, in counting their aunt's bites. With their ears cocked for the click at the finish. Mamma said it was her teeth that did it, and it was rude to listen. Aunt Zara called her teeth her mashwar. Why did she, and why did they click? But it was no good asking her. She never told you anything...except lessons.

Yes, Mary had got her way, and for a couple of weeks now, Zara had been 任命する／導入するd as governess. As a teacher she had not her equal. She also made a very good impression in the 郡区, looking so much the lady, speaking with such precision and all that. But—井戸／弁護士席, it was a good 職業 nothing had been said to Richard of her 誇張するd 申し込む／申し出 to wash dishes and scrub 床に打ち倒すs. How he would have crowed! Apart from this, she had landed them in a real quandary by arriving with every stick of furniture she 所有するd: her bed, her mahogany chest of drawers, a night-commode. In the tiny bedroom which was all they had to 申し込む／申し出 her, there was hardly room to stand; while still unpacked portmanteaux and gladstone-捕らえる、獲得するs lined the passage, Zara having turned 汚い at a hint of the outhouse. And 直接／まっすぐに lessons were over, she shut herself up の中で her things with a 瓶／封じ込める of French polish.

Of course, poor soul, they were all that was left her of her own home: you couldn't wonder at her liking to keep them nice. And the main thing was, the children were making 前進. Reward enough for her, Mary, to hear them gabbling their French of a morning, or learning their steps to Zara's: "One, two, chassez, one!" Such considerations didn't 重さを計る with Richard though. Just as of old, everything Zara said or did exasperated him. He was furious with her, too, for 不平（をいう）ing at the size of her room.—But there! It wasn't only Zara who grated on his 神経s. It was everybody and everything.

On this particular day all her tact would be needed. For the message Maria had looked in during breakfast to 配達する was a 召喚するs to Brown's Plains; and if there was one thing he disliked more than another, it was the bush 旅行s he was 存在 called on to 直面する もう一度. "What!...again? Good God!" he looked up from his gobbling to ejaculate. Which 表現 made Zara pinch her lips and raise her eyebrows; besides 存在 so bad for the children to hear. She, Mary, 設立する his foot under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 圧力（をかける）d it but that irritated him, too, and he was 汚い enough to say: "What are you kicking me for?" Breakfast over, she sent Maria to the "Sun" to bespeak a buggy; looked out his 運動ing things, put likely requisites in his 捕らえる、獲得する—as usual the people hadn't said what the 事柄 was—and, her own work in the house done, changed her dress and tied on a shady hat. Now that Zara was there to mind the children, she frequently made a point of …を伴ってing Richard on these 運動s.

The buggy （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する: it was another of her 革新s to have it brought 権利 to the door; he had nothing to do but to step in. But at the gate they 設立する Cuffy, who began teasing to be 許すd to go, too. He had no one to play with; Lucie was asleep and Maria was busy, and Aunt Zara shut up in her room; and he was so tired of reading. Thus he pouted, putting on his special unhappy baby 直面する; and as often as he did this it got at something in his mother, which made her weak に向かって her first-born. So she said, oh, very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to so much, he might; and sent him in to wash his 手渡すs and fetch his hat. Richard, of course, let loose a fresh string of 不平（をいう）s: it would be hot enough with just the pair of them, without having the child thrown in. But Mary, too, was cross and tired, and said she wasn't going to give way over every trifle; and so Cuffy, who had shrunk 支援する at the sharp words, was hoisted up and off they 始める，決める.—And soon the three of them, a tight fit in the high, two-wheeled, hooded 乗り物, had left the 郡区 behind them, and were out on bush 跡をつけるs where the buggy 激しく揺するd and pitched like a ship on the broken waters of a rough sea.

Cuffy had never before been so far afield, and his spirits were irrepressible. He 新たな展開d this way and that, jerked his 脚s and bored with his 肘s, flinging 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to ask question after question. It fell to Mary to 供給（する） the answers; and she had scant patience with the curiosity of children, who hardly listened to what you told them in their 切望 to ask もう一度. But her "I wonder!" "How do I know?" and "Don't bother me!" failed to damp Cuffy, who kept up his flow till he startled her by exclaiming with a vigorous sigh: "Ugh! I do feel so hot and funny." His small 直面する was 紅潮／摘発するd and 苦しめるd.

"That's what comes of so much talking," said Mary, and without more ado 素早い行動d off his sailor-hat, with its cribbing chin-elastic, undid his shoes, slid his feet out of his socks.

Thus much Cuffy permitted. But when it （機の）カム to taking off his tunic, leaving him to sit exposed in his little vest, he fought her unbuttoning 手渡すs.

"Don't, Mamma—I won't!"

"But there's nobody to see! And it wouldn't 事柄 if they did—you're only a little boy. No, you would come. Now you must do as I tell you."

And when she knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 how he felt! Why, not even Lucie was 許すd to see him undressed. Since they had slept in the same room she had always to go to bed first, and turn her 直面する to the 塀で囲む, and shut her 注目する，もくろむs tight, while he flew out of his 着せる／賦与するs and into his nightshirt. To have to sit in 幅の広い daylight with naked 武器, and his neck, too, and his を締めるs showing! All his 楽しみ in the 運動 was spoiled. At each turn in the road he was on thorns lest somebody should be there who'd see him. Oh, why must Mamma be like this? Why didn't she take her own 着せる／賦与するs off? His belonged to him. (He hated Mamma.)

Nursing this small agony, he could think of nothing else. And now there was silence in the buggy, which lurched and 揺さぶるd, Richard taking as good as no 苦痛s to 避ける the foot-深い, cast-アイロンをかける ruts, the lumpy 激しく揺するs and 石／投石するs. Over they went sideways, then up in the 空気／公表する and 負かす／撃墜する again with a bump. "Oh, gently, dear! Do be careful." He wasn't the driver for this 肉親，親類d of thing. She never felt really 安全な with him.—And here there （機の）カム to her mind a memory of the very first time they had driven together: on their wedding 旅行 from Geelong to Ballarat. How nervous she had been that day...how home-sick and lonely, too!...beside some one who was little more than a stranger to her, behind a strange horse on an unknown road, bound for a place of which she knew nothing. Ah 井戸／弁護士席, it was perhaps a wise 協定 on the part of Providence that you didn't know what lay ahead...or you might never 始める，決める out at all. Could she have foreseen all that marriage was to mean: how Richard would change and the dance he would lead her; all the nagging worry and the bitter 苦しむing; then, yes then, poor young inexperienced thing that she was, 十分な of romantic ideas, and 推定する／予想するing only happiness as her lot, she might have been excused for 縮むing 支援する in 狼狽.—Her 長，指導者 反対 nowadays to 運動ing was the waste of time. To （不足などを）補う for having to sit there with her 手渡すs before her, she let her mind run 解放する／自由な, and was 深い in her usual reckonings—減ずるing grocer's and butcher's 法案s, making over her old dresses for the children—when a violent heave of the buggy all but threw her from her seat: she had just time to fling a 保護の arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cuffy, to save the child from pitching clean over the dashboard. Without 警告, Richard had leant 今後 and dealt the horse a vicious 削減（する） on the neck. The beast, which had been ambling drearily, started, つまずくd, and would have gone 負かす／撃墜する, had he not tugged and sawed it by the mouth. For a few seconds they flew ahead, 激しく揺するing and swaying, she 持つ／拘留するing to the child with one 手渡す, to the rail with the other.—"Do you want to break our necks?"

Mahony made no reply.

徐々に the rough canter 中止するd, and the horse fell 支援する on its former jog-trot. It was a very poor 見本／標本, old and lean; and the 見込み was, had been in harness most of the morning.

Again they はうd 今後. The midday heat 炎d; the red dust enveloped them, dimming their 注目する，もくろむs, furring their tongues; there was not an インチ of shade anywhere. Except under the の近くに 黒人／ボイコット hood, where they sat as if glued together.

Then （機の）カム another savage 攻撃する from Richard, another leap on the part of the horse, more snatching at any 持つ／拘留する she could find, the buggy 倒れるing this way and that. Cuffy was 脅すd and clung to her dress, while she, 乱暴／暴力を加えるd and alarmed, made indignant 抗議する.

"Are you crazy? If you do that again, I shall get out."

For all answer Richard said savagely: "Oh, 持つ／拘留する your tongue, woman!" Before the child, too!

But her 傷つける and 怒り／怒る alike passed unheeded. Mahony saw nothing—nothing but the tremulous heat-lines, which 原因（となる）d the whole landscape to quiver and swim before him. His 長，率いる ached to bursting: it might have had a 禁止（する）d of アイロンをかける 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, the screws in which were 強化するd, with an agonising 新たな展開, at each lurch of the 乗り物, at Cuffy's shrill 麻薬を吸う, Mary's loud, exasperated トンs. Inside this circlet of 苦痛 his 長，率いる felt swollen and 最高の，を越す-激しい, an unnatural 負わせる on his shoulders: the exact 逆転する of an unpleasant experience he had had the night before. Then, as he went to lay it on the pillow it had seemed to lose its solidity, and, grown light as a puff-ball, had gone clean through pillow, 支える, mattress, 製図／抽選 his shoulders after it, 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, 長，率いる-真っ先の, till he felt as if he were dropping like a 石／投石する through space. With the bed-curtain 急速な／放蕩な in one 手渡す, a bed-地位，任命する in the other, he had managed to 持つ／拘留する on while the vertigo lasted, his teeth clenched to 妨げる himself from crying out and alarming Mary. But the 恐れる of a 再発 had kept him awake half the night, and to-day he felt very 貧しく, and disinclined for any exertion. He would certainly have jibbed at 運動ing out all this distance, had it not been for Mary and her 圧力をかけて脅す（悩ます）ing ways. He was unable to 直面する the fuss and bother in which a 拒絶 would 伴う／関わる him.

If only they could reach their 目的地! They seemed to have been on the road for hours. But—with the horse that had been fobbed off on him...old, spiritless, and stubborn as a mule...And there he had to sit, hunched up, 鎮圧するd in, with no room to 動かす...with hardly room to breathe. One of Mary's utterly mistaken ideas of 親切, to dog his steps as she did. To tack the child on, too...Because she liked company...But his needs had never been hers. 孤独...孤独 was all he asked...to be left alone the greatest favour anyone could now do him. Seclusion had become as 必須の as 空気／公表する or water to the 行為／法令／行動する of living. His brain 辞退するd its work were others 現在の Which reminded him, there was something he had been going to think over on this very 運動: something 決定的な, important. But though he ransacked his mind from end to end, it remained blank. Or mere disconnected thoughts and 捨てるs of thought flitted across it, 非，不，無 of which led anywhere. Enraged at his powerlessness he let the horse taste the whip; but the 救済 the quickened 速度(を上げる） afforded him was over almost as soon as begun, and once more they ambled at a funeral pace. Damnation take the brute! Was he, because of it, to sit for ever on this hard, 狭くする seat, chasing incoherencies 一連の会議、交渉／完成する an empty brain?...to 運動 for all eternity along these intolerable roads?...through this accursed bush, where the very trees grimaced at you in distorted 態度s, like 行う／開催する／段階 ranters declaiming an 誇張するd passion—or pointed at you with the obscene gestures of the insane...obscene, because so wholly without significance.—And again he snatched up the whip.

But the 長引かせるd inaction was doing its work: a sense of unreality began to 侵略する him, his surroundings to take on the blurred 辛勝する／優位s of a dream: one of those nightmare-dreams in which the dreamer knows that he is bound to reach a 確かな place in a given time, yet whose 脚s are 重さを計るd 負かす／撃墜する by invisible 負わせるs...or which feel as if they are 存在 dragged through water, トンs of 妨げるing water...or yet again the 脚s of elephantiasis...swollen, monstrous, 激しい as lead: all this, while time, the precious time that remains before the event, is 飛行機で行くing. Yes, somewhere...far away, out in the world...life and time were 急ぐing by: he could hear the rhythm of their passing in the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of his 血. He alone lay 立ち往生させるd—incapable of movement. And, as always at the thought of his lost freedom madness 掴むd him: dead to everything but his own need, he rose in his seat and began to rain 負かす／撃墜する blows on the horse: to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 it mercilessly, hitting out where ever the 攻撃する 設立する place—on 長，率いる, neck, ears, the forelegs, the quivering undersides. In vain the wretched creature struggled to break 解放する／自由な, to 避ける the 削減（する） of the thong: it 支援するd, tried to 後部, dragged itself from 味方する to 味方する, ducked its defenceless 長，率いる, the white 泡，激怒すること 飛行機で行くing. But for it, too, strapped 負かす／撃墜する, buckled in, there was no chance of escape. And the blows fell...and fell.

"Richard! Oh, don't!—don't （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the poor thing like that! How can you? What are you doing?" For, cruellest of all, he was 持つ／拘留するing the animal in to belabour it, 辞退するing to let it carry out its pitiful 試みる／企てるs to obey the 攻撃する. "You who pretend to be so fond of animals!" There was no 怒り／怒る now in Mary's 発言する／表明する: only entreaty, and a 深い compassion.—And in the mad race that followed, when they tore along, in and out of ruts, on the 跡をつける and off, skimming trees and bushes, always on the 辛勝する／優位 of 転覆するing, blind with dust: now, 脅すd though she was, she just 始める，決める her teeth and held 急速な／放蕩な and said never a word...though she saw it was all Richard could do to keep 支配（する）／統制する: his lean wrists spanned like アイロンをかける.

Brought up at length と一緒に a rail-and-地位，任命する 盗品故買者, the horse stood shaking and sweating, its red nostrils working like bellows, the 示すs of the 攻撃する on its lathered hide. And Richard was trembling too. His 手渡す shook so that he could hardly 取って代わる the whip in its socket.

With an unspoken "Thank God!" Mary slid to the ground, dragging Cuffy after her. Her 脚s felt as if they were made of 低俗雑誌.

"I think this must be the place...I think I see a house...No, no, you stop here. I'll go on and find out." (Impossible for him to 直面する strangers in the 明言する／公表する he was in.) "Hush, Cuffy! It's all 権利 now." 説 this she made to draw the child under a bush; he was lying sobbing just as she had dropped him.

But Cuffy 押し進めるd her away. "Leave me alone!" He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stop where he was. And cry. He felt so dreadfully 哀れな. For the poor horse...it couldn't cry for itself...only run and run—and it hadn't done anything...'cept be very old and tired...prayeth best who loveth best...oh! everything was turned all 黒人／ボイコット inside him. But for Papa, too, because...he didn't know why...only...when Mamma had gone and Papa thought nobody would see him, he went up to the horse's neck and 一打／打撃d it. And that made him cry more still.

But when he （機の）カム and sat 負かす／撃墜する by him and said "Cuffy," and put out his 武器, then he went straight into them, and Papa held him tight, so that he could feel the hard sticking-out bone that was his shoulder. And they just sat and never spoke a word, till they heard Mamma coming 支援する; and then Papa let him go, and he jumped up and pretended to be looking at something on the ground.

Marry carried a dipper of water.

"Yes, this is it 権利 enough. There's been an 事故—the son—they're afraid he's broken his 脚. Oh, why can't people send clearer messages! Can you 装備する up some splints? A man's bringing a bucket for the horse. Come, let me dust you 負かす／撃墜する. No, I'll wait here I'd rather."

Richard went off 捕らえる、獲得する in 手渡す: she watched him 追い出すing and 取って代わるing slip-rails, walking stiffly over the rough ground. Just before he 消えるd he turned and waved, and she waved 支援する. But this last 義務 成し遂げるd, she sat ひどく 負かす／撃墜する, and dropped her 長，率いる in her 手渡すs. And there she sat, forgetful of where she was, of Cuffy, the heat, the return 旅行 that had to be 直面するd: just sat, limp and spent, thinking things from which she would once have shrunk in horror.

All the way home Cuffy carried in his pocket half one of the nicest sugar-薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s the people had sent him out by Papa. It was a 現在の for the horse. But when the moment （機の）カム to give it, his courage failed. Everybody else had forgotten: the horse, too: it was in a 広大な／多数の／重要な hurry to get 支援する to its stable. He didn't like to be the only one to remember, to make it look as if he was still sorry. So, having feebly fingered the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器—the sugary 最高の，を越す had melted and stuck to his pocket—he ate it up himself.

一時期／支部 VII

For some time after this, Cuffy fought shy of his father; and tried never, if he could help it, to be alone with him. It wasn't only 当惑 at having been nursed and petted like a baby. The events of the 運動 had left a 肉親，親類d of 恐れる behind them: a 恐れる not of his father, but for him: he was afraid of having to see what Papa was feeling. If he was with him, he didn't seem able not to. And he didn't like it. For he 手配中の，お尋ね者 so awf'ly much to be happy—in this house that he loved, with the verandah, and the garden, and the fowls, and the Lagoon—and when he saw Papa 哀れな, he couldn't be. So he gave the end of the verandah on which the 外科 opened a wide 寝台／地位; 避けるing the dining-room, too...when it wasn't just meals. For there was no sofa in the 外科, and if Papa had a 頭痛 he いつかs went and lay 負かす／撃墜する in the dining-room.

But he couldn't always manage it.

There was that day Mamma sent him in to fetch her scissors, and Papa was on the sofa with the blind 負かす／撃墜する and his 注目する，もくろむs shut, and his feet sticking over the end. Cuffy walked on the tips of his toes. But just when he thought he was 安全な, Papa was watching him. And put his 手渡す out and said: "Come here to me, Cuffy. There's something I wish to say to you."

The words struck 冷気／寒がらせる. With 抵抗 in every 四肢, Cuffy obeyed.

"Pull up the hassock; sit 負かす／撃墜する." And there he was, alone in the dark with Papa, his heart going 炭坑，オーケストラ席-a-pat.

Papa took his 手渡す. And held on to it. "You're getting a big boy now; you'll soon be seven years old...when I was not much older than that, my dear, I was 存在 thrashed because I could not turn French phrases into Latin."

"What's Latin?" (Oh, perhaps after all it was just going to be about when Papa was little.)

"Latin is one of the dead languages."

"How can it...be dead? It isn't a...a man."

"Things 死なせる／死ぬ, too, child. A language dies when it is no longer in ありふれた use; when it 中止するs to be a means of communication between living people."

This was too much for Cuffy. He struggled with the idea for a moment, then gave it up, and asked: "Why did you have to? And why did your Mamma let you be thrashed?" (Lots and lots of questions. Papa always told.)

"条約 需要・要求するd it...条約 and tradition...the slavish tradition of a country that has always 率d the dead lion higher than the live dog. And thralls to this notion were those in whose 手渡すs at that time lay the training of the young. The 拷問ing rather! A lifetime lies between, but I can still feel something of the 悲惨, the hopelessness, the 無（不）能 to understand what was 要求するd of you, the dread of what を待つd you was your 仕事 ill done or left undone. A forlorn and 脅すd child...with no one to turn to, for help or advice. That most 極度の慎重さを要する, most delicate of 器具s—the mind of a little child! Small wonder that I 公約するd to myself, if ever I had children of my own...to let the young brain 嘘（をつく） fallow...not so much as the alphabet...the A B C..." Thus, forgetful of his little hearer, Mahony rambled on. And Cuffy, listening to a lot more of such talk (汚い talk!) kept still as a broody 女／おっせかい屋, not shuffling his feet, or sniffling, or doing anything to interrupt, for 恐れる of what might come next.

Then Papa stopped and was so 静かな he thought he'd gone to sleep again. He hoped so. He'd stay there till he was やめる sure. But through his trying too hard not to make a noise, a button squeaked, and Papa opened his 注目する，もくろむs.

"But...this wasn't what I brought you here to say." He looked 情愛深く at the child and 一打／打撃d his rough, little-boy 手渡す. "Listen, Cuffy. Papa hasn't felt at all 井戸／弁護士席 lately, and is いつかs very troubled...about many things. And he wants you, my dear, to 約束 him that if anything should...I mean if I should"—he paused, 捜し出すing a euphemism—"if I should have to leave you, leave you all, then I want you to 約束 me that you will look after Mamma for me, take care of her in my place, and be a help to her in every way you can. Will you?"

Cuffy nodded: his throat felt much too tight to speak. Dropping his 長，率いる he watched his toe draw something on the carpet. To hear Papa say things like this made him feel like he did when he had to take his 着せる／賦与するs off.

"Your little sister too, of course, but Mamma most of all. She has had so much to 耐える...so much care and trouble. And I 恐れる there's more to come. Be good to her, Cuffy!—And one other thing. Whatever happens, my little son...and who knows what life may have in 蓄える／店 for you...I want you never to forget that you are a gentleman—a gentleman first and 真っ先の—no 事柄 what you do or where you go, or who your companions may be. noblesse 強いる. With that for your motto you cannot go far wrong."

"What a lot of little hairs you've got on your 手渡す, Papa!" Cuffy blurted this out, hardly knowing what he said. Nobody...not even Papa...had the 権利 to speak such things to him. They 傷つける.

解放する／自由な at last he ran to the garden, where he fell to playing his wildest, merriest games. And Mahony, lying listening to the childish 大勝する, thought sadly to himself: "No use...too young."

That Papa might be going away stayed Cuffy's secret: he didn't even tell Lucie. Or at least not till she got a secret, too. He saw at once there was something up; and it didn't take him half a jiffy to worm it out of her. They sat on the other 味方する of the fowl-house; but she whispered, all the same. "I 密告者 Mamma's going away."

Cuffy, leaning over her with his arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, jerked upright, 注目する，もくろむs and mouth wide open. What?...Mamma, too? Oh, but that couldn't be true...it couldn't! He laughed out loud, and was very stout and bold in 否定 because of the fright it gave him. "Besides, if she did, she'd take us with her."

But his little sister shook her 長，率いる. "I heard her tell Papa yesterday, one of vese days she'd just pack her boxes an' walk outer the house an' leave bof him an' the child'en. An' then he could see how he liked it." And the chubby 直面する wrinkled piteously.

"Hush, Luce! they'll hear you—don't cry, there's a good girl. I'll look after you...always! An' when I'm a big man I'll...I'll marry you. So there! Won't that be nice?"

But Cuffy's world tottered. Papa's going would be bad enough...though...yes...he'd take care of Mamma so 井戸／弁護士席 that she'd never be worried again. But that she should think of leaving them was not to be borne. Life without Mamma! The nearest he could get to it was when he had once had to stop alone at a big 鉄道 駅／配置する to mind the luggage, while Mamma and Luce went to buy the tickets. It had taken so long, and there were so many people, and he was so sure the train would go without them...or else they might forget him, forget to come 支援する...or get into a wrong train and he be left there...standing there for always. His heart had 強くたたくd and 強くたたくd...and he watched for them till his 注目する，もくろむs got so big they almost fell out...and the porters were running and shouting...and the doors banging...oh dear, oh dear!

He knew what the 列／漕ぐ／騒動 had been about—a picture Cousin Emmy had painted やめる by herself, and sent as a 現在の to Mamma. Mamma thought it was a lovely picture, and so did he: all sea and 激しく揺するs, with little men in red caps sitting on them. But Papa said it was a horrible dorb, and he wouldn't have it in his house. And Mamma said that was only because it was made by a relation of hers, and if it had been one of his, he would have liked it; and it was an oil 絵, and oil 絵s were ever so hard to do; and when she thought of the time it must have taken Emmy, and the work she had put into it...besides, she'd always believed he was fond of the girl. And Papa said, Good God, so he was, but what had that to do with "heart"? And Mamma said, 井戸／弁護士席 he might talk himself hoarse, but she meant to hang the picture in the 製図／抽選-room, and Papa said he forbade it...and then he'd run away so as not to hear any more, but Luce didn't, and it was then she heard.

He hated Aunt Zara. Aunt Zara said, with them quarrelling as they did, the house wasn't fit to live in. He went hot all over when she said this. And that night he got a big pin and stuck it in her bed with the point up, so it would run into her when she lay 負かす／撃墜する. And it must have; because she showed it to Mamma next day and was 簡単に furious. And he had to say yes he'd done it, and on 目的. But he wouldn't say he was sorry, because he wasn't; and he stopped naughty, and never did say it at all.

For then the Bishop （機の）カム to stay, and every one was nice and smiley again.

The Bishop was the same genial, courtly gentleman as of old. Tactfulness itself, too: in the three days he was with them never, by word or by look, did he show himself aware of their changed circumstances. He admired house and garden, complimented Mary on her cooking, and made much of the children. 特に Lucie. "I shall steal this little maid before I'm finished, Mrs. Mahony. Pop her in my pocket and take her home as a 現在の to my wife!" And the chicks were on their best behaviour—they had had it 井戸／弁護士席 dinned into them beforehand not to comment on the Bishop's attire. But even if it had been left to his own discretion, Cuffy would in this 事例／患者 have held his tongue. For, truth to tell, he thought the Bishop's 衣装 just a little rude. To wear your 脚s as if you were still a little boy, and then...to have something hanging 負かす／撃墜する in 前線. Mamma said it was an apron and all Bishops did—even a "sufferin'" Bishop like this one. But surely...surely...if you were a grown-up gentleman...Zara, too, did her 株. At （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, what with looking after Maria and the dishes, keeping one 注目する，もくろむ on the children, the other on the Bishop's plate, Mary's own attention was fully 占領するd. Richard sat for the most part in the silence that was now his normal 明言する／公表する; he was, besides, so out of things that he had little left to talk about. Hence it fell to Zara, who was a fluent conversationalist and very 井戸／弁護士席 read, to keep the ball rolling. The Bishop and she got on splendidly (Zara had by now, of course, returned to the true 倍の.) Afterwards, he was loud in her 賞賛するs. "A very charming woman, your sister, Mrs. Mahony...very charming, indeed!" And 落ちるing, manlike, under the （一定の）期間 of the 未亡人's cap, he 追加するd: "How bravely she 耐えるs up, too. So sad, so very sad for her losing her dear husband as she did. Still!...God's ways are not our ways. His Will, not ours, be done!"

At which Mary winced. For he had used the self-same words about their own 広大な／多数の／重要な grief, had worn the same 同情的な 直面する, dispensed a like warm 圧力 of the 手渡す. And this rankled. It was true she did not parade her loss in yards of crepe. But that any one who troubled to think could compare the two 事例／患者s! A little child, 削減（する） 未熟に off, and Hempel, poor old Hempel, Zara's pis aller, who had had one foot in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な when she married him, whom she had badgered and いじめ（る）d to the end. But these pious phrases evidently formed the Bishop's 在庫／株-in-貿易（する）, which he dealt out indiscriminately to whoever 苦しむd loss or calamity. And now her mind jumped 支援する to the afternoon of his arrival, when after tea Richard and he had 孤立した to the 外科. "A most delightful 雑談（する）," he subsequently 述べるd the hour spent in there; though she, listening at the door, knew that Richard had hardly opened his mouth. At the time, she had thought it most 肉親，親類d of the Bishop so to make the best of it. Now, however...And when, later on, he returned from a visit to church and parsonage, and still professed himself 井戸／弁護士席 content, she began to see him with other 注目する，もくろむs. It was not so much tact and civility on his part, as a 始める，決める 決意 not to scratch below the surface. He didn't want to spoil his own 慰安 by 存在 軍隊d to see things as they really were.

Of course this turn of mind made him the pleasantest of guests. (Fancy, though, having to live perpetually in such a simmer of satisfaction!) And even here his wilful blindness had its drawbacks. Had he been different, the 肉親，親類d of man to say: "Your husband is not looking very 井戸／弁護士席," or: "Does Dr. Mahony find the 気候 here try him?" or さもなければ have given her an 開始, she might have plucked up courage to confide in him, to unburden herself of some of her worries—oh! the 救済 it would have been to speak 自由に to a person of their own class. As it was, he no 疑問 堅固に 辞退するd to let himself become aware of the slightest change for the worse in Richard.

井戸／弁護士席, at least her main 反対する was 達成するd: if 手配中の，お尋ね者, the Bishop had to be sought and 設立する at "Doctor's." She also so contrived it that Richard and he were daily seen hobnobbing in public. Each morning she started them off together for the 郡区: the short, thickset, animated 人物／姿／数字, the tall, lean, bent one.

And now the 栄冠を与える was to be 始める，決める on her 労働s by a public entertainment. First, a concert of 地元の talent; after which his Lordship had 約束d to give them a short 演説（する）／住所.

But at the very last minute, if Richard didn't 脅す to undo all her work! For, if he did not take the 議長，司会を務める at this 会合, she would have 労働d in vain. Just to think of seeing that fool Thistlethwaite in his place! Or old Cameron, who as likely as not would be half-seas over.

But Richard was as obstinate as a mule. "I can't, Mary,"—very peevishly—"and what's more, I won't! To be stuck up there for all those yokels to gape at. For God's sake, let me alone!"

She could cheerfully have boxed his ears. But she kept her temper. "All you've got to do, dear, is to sit there...at most to say half-a-dozen words to introduce his Lordship. You, who're such a dab 手渡す at that sort of thing!"—Until, by 補欠／交替の／交替する wheedling and いじめ（る）ing, she had him worn 負かす／撃墜する.

But when the evening （機の）カム she almost 疑問d her own 知恵. By then he had worked himself up into a sheerly ridiculous 明言する／公表する of agitation: you might have thought he had to appear before the Queen. His coat was too shabby, his collar was frayed; he couldn't tie his cravat or get his studs in—she had everything to do for him. She heard him, too, when he thought no one was listening, feverishly rehearsing the reading which the Bishop, at a hint from her, had duly 説得するd him into giving. No, she very much 恐れるd Richard's day for this 肉親，親類d of thing was over.

The hall at the "Sun" was packed. From a long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, from Brown's Plains and the Springs, 農業者s and vinegrowers had driven in with their families: the street in 前線 of the hotel was 封鎖するd with buggies, with wagonettes, spring-cars, shandrydans and drays. And the first part of the evening went off capitally. There was やめる a 基金 of musical talent in the place: the native-born sons and daughters of tradesmen and publicans had many of them （疑いを）晴らす, 甘い 発言する／表明するs, and sang with 緩和する. It was not till the turn （機の）カム of the draperess, 行方不明になる Mundy, that the trouble began—they hadn't 投機・賭けるd to leave her out, for she was one of the main 支え（る）s of the church and 長，率いる teacher in the Sunday School. But she had no more 発言する／表明する than a peahen; and what there was of it was not in tune. Then, though 年輩の and very scraggy, she had dressed herself up to the nines. She sang Comin' Thro' the Rye with what she meant to be a Scotch accent...said jin for gin, boody for buddy...and smirked and sidled like a nancified young girl. To the 抱擁する delight of the audience, who had her out again and again, shouting "勇敢に立ち向かう-o!" and "Enkor!"

And the poor silly old thing drank it all in, 屈服するd with her 手渡す on her heart, kissed the tips of her gloves—特に in the direction of the Bishop—then ぱたぱたするd the pages with her lavender kids and 用意が出来ている to repeat the song. This was too much for Richard, who was as 極度の慎重さを要する to seeing another person made a butt of, as to 存在 himself held up to ridicule. From his seat in the 前線 列／漕ぐ／騒動 he hissed, so loudly that everybody sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する could hear: "Go 支援する, you fool, go 支援する! Can't you see they're laughing at you?"

It was done out of sheer tenderheartedness, but...For one thing, the Bishop had entered into the fun and 拍手喝采する with the 残り／休憩（する）; so it was a sort of 無視する，冷たく断わる for him, too. As for 行方不明になる Mundy, though she shut her music-調書をとる／予約する and retired into the wings, she glared at Richard as if she could have eaten him; while the audience, defrauded of its amusement, turned 汚い, and started to boo and groan. There was an ぎこちない pause before the next item on the programme could be got going. And when Richard's own turn （機の）カム—he was reading 選択s from Out of the Hurly-burly—people weren't very 井戸／弁護士席 性質の／したい気がして に向かって him. Which he needed. For he was shockingly nervous; you could see the 調書をとる／予約する shaking in his 手渡すs. Then, too, the light was poor, and though he rubbed and polished at his spectacles and held the pages up this way and that, he couldn't see 適切に, and kept reading the wrong words and having to 訂正する himself, or go h'm...h'm...while he tried to decipher what （機の）カム next. And through his つまずくing so, the jokes didn't carry. Nobody laughed; even though he had 選ぶd out those excruciatingly funny bits about the 特許 combination step-ladder and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that 成し遂げるd high jinks of itself in the attic at night; and the young man who stuck to the verandah steps when he went a-法廷，裁判所ing: things that usually made people 持つ／拘留する their 味方するs.

If only he would just say he couldn't see, and apologise and leave off...or at least 削減（する） it short. But he was too proud for that; besides, he wouldn't think it fair, to fail in his 株 of the entertainment. And so he 労働d on, stuttering and つまずくing, and 後継するing only in making a donkey of himself. 抑えるd giggles were audible behind Mary: yes, people were laughing now, but not at the funny stories. Of course at the finish, the audience didn't dare not to clap; for the Bishop led the way; but the next minute everybody broke out into a hullabaloo of laughing and talking; in 直面する of which the Bishop's "Most humorous! やめる a 扱う／治療する!" sounded very thin.

The exertion had worn Richard out: you could see the perspiration trickling 負かす／撃墜する his 直面する. The result was, having すぐに to get on his feet again to introduce the Bishop, he clean forgot what he had been going to say. Nothing （機の）カム. There was another most embarrassing pause, in which her own throat went hot and 乾燥した，日照りの, while he stood （疑いを）晴らすing his and looking helplessly 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But, once 設立する, his words （機の）カム with a 急ぐ—too much of a 急ぐ: they 宙返り／暴落するd over one another and got all mixed up: he 否定するd himself, couldn't find an end to his 宣告，判決s, said to-morrow when he meant to-day, and ビザ versa; which made sad nonsense. The Bishop sat and 選ぶd his nose, or rather pinched the outside 辛勝する／優位 of one nostril between thumb and middle finger, looking, as far as a man of his nature could, decidedly uncomfortable. Behind her, a rude 発言する／表明する muttered something about somebody having had "one too many."

And things went from bad to worse; for Richard continued to ramble on, long after the Bishop should have been speaking. There was no one at 手渡す to 軽く押す／注意を引く him, or frown a hint. His 支配する had of course something to do with it. For the Bishop had elected to speak on "Our glorious country: Australia," and that was too much for Richard. How could he sing a te deum to a land he so hated? The very 成果／努力 to be fair made him unnecessarily wordy, for his real feelings kept cropping up and showing through. And then, unluckily, just when one thought he had finished, the words "glorious country" 掴むd on his imagination; and now the fat was in the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 with a vengeance. For he went on to say that any country here, wonderful though it might be, was but the land of our 一時的な 採択; the true "glorious country" was the one for which we were bound hereafter: "That land of which our honoured guest is one of the keepers of the 重要なs." Until recently this 楽園 had been regarded as immeasurably distant...beyond earthly 接触する. Now the 障壁s were breaking 負かす／撃墜する.—"If you will 耐える with me a little, friends, I will tell you something of my own experiences, and of the proofs—the irrefragable proofs—which I myself have received, that those dear ones who have passed from mortal sight still live, and love us, and take an 利益／興味 in our doings."—And here if he didn't give them...didn't come out in 前線 of all these scoffing people, with that foolish, ludicrous story of the doll...Lallie's doll! Mary wished the 床に打ち倒す would open and swallow her up.

The giggling and tittering grew in 容積／容量. ("Sit 負かす／撃墜する, Richard, oh, sit 負かす／撃墜する!" she willed him. "Can't you see they're laughing at you?") People could really hardly be 非難するd for thinking he had had a glass too much; he standing there 星／主役にするing, with visionary 注目する，もくろむs, at the 支援する of the hall. But by now he had worked himself into such a 明言する／公表する of exaltation that he saw nothing...not even the Bishop's 直面する, which was a 熟考する／考慮する, his Lordship belonging to those who held spiritualism to be of the devil.

"Where's dolly?" "Want me mammy!" "Show us a nose!" began to be heard on all 味方するs. The audience was getting out of 手渡す. The Bishop could 耐える it no longer: rising from his seat he tapped Richard はっきりと on the arm. Richard gave a 肉親，親類d of gasp, put his 手渡す to his forehead, and breaking off in the middle of a 宣告，判決 sat ひどく 負かす／撃墜する.

Straightway the Bishop 急落（する），激減（する）d into his 用意が出来ている discourse; and in いっそう少なく than no time had his audience breathlessly engrossed, in the splendid tale of Australia's 進歩.

一時期／支部 VIII

Wept Mary, his Lordship's visit having ended in 緊張する and coolness: "How could you!...how could you? Knowing what he thinks—and him a guest in the house! And then to 持つ／拘留する our poor little darling up to derision—for them to laugh and mock at—oh! it was cruel of you...cruel. I shall never forget it."

"Pray would you have me 辞退する, when the 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出s, to 耐える 証言，証人／目撃する to the 約束 that is in me? Who am I to 縮む from gibes and sneers? Where would Christianity itself be to-day, had its 早期に 信奉者s not 勇敢に立ち向かうd 軽蔑（する） and contumely?"

"But we're not 早期に Christians! We're just ordinary people. And I think it's perfectly dreadful to hear you make such comparisons. Talk about blasphemy..."

"It's always the same. Try to tell a man that he has a chance of immortality...that he is not to be 消すd out at death like a candle...and all that is 残虐な and ribald in him comes to the surface."

"Leave it to the churches!...it's the churches' 商売／仕事. You only 後継する in making an utter fool of yourself."

Immortality...and a doll's nose! Oh, to see a man of Richard's 知能 sunk so low! For 恐れる of what she might say next, Mary flung out of the room, leaving him still haranguing, and put the length of the passage between them. At the verandah door she stood 星／主役にするing with smouldering 注目する，もくろむs into the garden. Telling herself that, one day, it would not be the room only she quitted, but the house 同様に. She saw a picture of herself, marching with 反抗的な 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する the path and out of the gate, a child on either 手渡す. (Oh! the children went, too: she'd take good care of that.) Richard should be left to the tender mercies of Zara: Zara who, at first sound of a raised 発言する／表明する, 消えるd behind a locked door. That might bring him to his senses. For things could not go on as they were. Never a 計画（する） did she lay for his 利益 but he somehow crossed and 失望させるd it. And as a result of her last 成果／努力, they were 現実に in a worse position than before. Not only was the practice as dead as a doornail again, but a new 負担 of contempt 残り／休憩（する）d on Richard's shoulders.

The first hint that something more than his spiritistic rantings might be at work, in 脅すing people off, （機の）カム from Maria. It was a couple of weeks later. Mary was in the kitchen making pastry, dabbing blobs of lard over a rolled-out sheet of paste, and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing and 新たな展開ing with a practised 手渡す, when Maria, who stood slicing apples, having cast more than one furtive ちらりと見ること at her mistress, volunteered the 発言／述べる: "Mrs. Mahony, you know that feller with the broke 脚? 井戸／弁護士席, they do say his Pa's 貯蔵所 and fetched another doctor, orl the way from Oakworth."

"What boy? Young Nankivell? Nonsense! He's out of splints by now."

"マイク Murphy told the grocer so."

"Now, Maria, you know I won't listen to gossip. Make haste with the fruit for this pie."

But it was not so 平易な to get the girl's words out of her 長，率いる. Could there かもしれない be any truth in them? And if so, did Richard know? He wouldn't say a word to her, of course, unless his 手渡す was 軍隊d.

At dinner she 注目する，もくろむd him closely; but could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する no 調印する of a fresh discomfiture.

That afternoon, though, as she sat stitching at warm 着せる／賦与するing—with the end of March the rains had 始める，決める in, bringing cooler 天候—as she sat, there （機の）カム a knock at the 前線 door, and Maria 認める what really seemed to be a 患者 again at last, a man asking imperiously for the doctor. He was shown into the 外科, and even above the whirring of her sewing-machine Mary could hear his 発言する／表明する—and Richard's, too—raised as if in 論争, and growing more and more heated. She went into the passage and listened, 持つ／拘留するing her breath. Then—oh! what was that?...who?...what?...a horse-whipping? Without hesitation she turned the knob of the 外科 door and walked in.

"What is it? What's the 事柄?" With fearful 注目する，もくろむs she looked from one to the other. In very fact the stranger, a 広大な／多数の／重要な red-直面するd, burly fellow, held a riding-whip stretched between his 手渡すs.

And Richard was cowering in his 議長，司会を務める, his grey 長，率いる sunk between his shoulders. Richard...cowering? In an instant she was beside him, her arm about his neck. "Don't mind him!...don't take any notice of what he says."

概略で Mahony shook himself 解放する／自由な. "Go away...go out of the room, Mary. This is 非，不，無 of your 商売／仕事."

"And have him speak to you like that? I'll do nothing of the sort. Why don't you turn him out?" And as Richard did not answer, and her 血 was up, she 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd on the man with: "How dare you come here and 侮辱 the doctor in his own house? You 広大な／多数の／重要な いじめ（る）, you!"

"Mary!—for God's sake!...don't make more trouble for me than I've got already."

"Now, now, madam, I'll trouble you to have a care what you're 説!" —and the 網状組織 of veins on the （衆議院の）議長's cheeks ran together in a purplish patch. "非，不，無 of your lip for me, if you please! As for 侮辱s, me good lady, you'll have something more to hear about the 権利s o' that. You've got a boy of your own, 港／避難所't you? What would you say, I'd like to know, if a 血まみれの 詐欺 calling himself a doctor had been and made a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう of him for life?"

(That 攻撃する，衝突する. Cuffy?...a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう? Oh, Richard, Richard, what have you done?)

"As 罰金 a young chap as ever you see, tall and upstanding. And now 'tis said he'll never walk straight again, but'll have to hobble on crutches, with one 脚 four インチs shorter than the other, for the 残り／休憩（する） of his days.—But I'll settle you! I'll cork your chances for you! I'll put a stop to your going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する maiming other people's children. I'll have the lor on you, that's what I'll do. I'll take it into 法廷，裁判所, by Jesus I will!"

"You'll 廃虚 me."

"I'll never stop till I have...so help me, God!...as you've 廃虚d me boy. You won't get the chance to butcher no one else—you damned, drunken old swine, you!"

Richard sat motionless, 長，率いる in 手渡す, and the two fingers that supported his 寺, and the 肌 on which they lay, looked as though drained of every 減少（する） of 血. But he said not a word—let even the last 悪名高い 告訴，告発 pass unchallenged. Not so Mary. With 注目する，もくろむs so 猛烈な／残忍な that the man involuntarily recoiled before them, she 前進するd upon him. "How dare you?...how dare you say a thing like that to my husband? You!...with a 直面する which shows everybody what your habits are...to 名誉き損，中傷 some one who's never in his life been the worse for drink? Go away...we've had enough of you...go away, I say!"—and throwing open the door she drove him before her.—But on the garden path he turned and shook his 握りこぶし at the house.

Richard had not stirred; nor did he look up at her 入ること／参加（者）. And to her flood of 熱烈な and bewildered questions, he 答える／応じるd only by a toneless: "It's no use, Mary; what he says may be true. A 事例／患者 of malunion. Such things do happen. And 外科 has never been one of my strong points." Try as she would, there was nothing more to be got out of him.

In despair she left him, and went to the bedroom. Her brain was spinning like a Catherine wheel. Yet something must be done. They could not—oh, they could not!—sit meekly there, waiting for this new and awful blow to 落ちる. She must go out, 跡をつける the man, follow him up; and snatching her bonnet from the drawer she tied it on—it had a red rose on a stalk, which nodded at her from the mirror. She would go on her 膝s to him not to take 訴訟／進行s. He had a wife. She might understand...存在 a woman, be 慈悲の. But...Cuffy...a 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なう...would she have had mercy? What would her feelings have been, had she had to see her own child go 停止（させる） and lame? No, Richard was 権利, it was no good: there was nothing to be done. And 涙／ほころびing off her 包むs she threw herself 直面する downwards on the bed, and wept 激しく.

She did not hear the door open, or see the small 直面する that peered in. And a 選び出す／独身 glimpse of the dark 集まり that was his mother, lying shaking and sobbing, was enough for Cuffy: he turned and fled. 脅すd by the angry 発言する／表明するs, the children had sought their usual 避難 up by the henhouse. But it got night, and nobody （機の）カム to call them or look for them, and nobody lit the lamps; and when they did come home the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する wasn't spread for supper. Cuffy 始める，決める to 追跡（する）ing for Mamma. But after his 発見 his one 願望（する） was not to see anything else. In the dark 製図／抽選-room, he hid behind an armchair. Oh, what was the 事柄 now? What had they done to her? It could only be Papa that 傷つける her so. Why did he have to do it? Why couldn't he be nice to her? Oh, If only Papa—yes, if...if only Papa would go away, as he said, and leave them and Mamma together! Oh, pray God, let Papa go away!...and never, never come 支援する.

But that night—after a sheerly destructive evening, in which Mary had never 中止するd to 嘆願d with, to throw herself on the mercy of, an invisible 対抗者: I give you my word for it, he wasn't himself that day...what with the awful heat...and the length of the 運動...and the horse wouldn't go...he was so upset over it. And then the loss of our little girl...that was a blow he has never 適切に got over. For he's not a young man any more. He's not what he was...anyone will tell you that! But they'll tell you, too, that he has never, never neglected a 患者 because of it. He's the most conscientious of men...has always worked to the last ounce of his strength, put himself and the 明言する／公表する of his own health last of all...I have known him tramp off of a morning when anybody with half an 注目する，もくろむ could see that he せねばならない be in bed. And so kindhearted! If a 患者 is poor, or has fallen on evil days, he will always 扱う／治療する him 解放する／自由な of 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. Oh, surely people would need to have hearts of 石／投石する, to stand out against 嘆願s such as these?—Or she lived through, to the last 詳細（に述べる）, the horrors of a 訴訟: other doctors giving 証拠 against Richard, hundreds of 続けざまに猛撃するs having to be paid as 損害賠償金, the final 衝突，墜落 to 廃虚 of his career. And when it （機の）カム to the 遺産 of shame and 不名誉 that he would thus 手渡す on to his children, her heart turned 冷淡な as ice against him. But that night every warring feeling 合併するd and melted in a 燃やすing compassion for the old, unhappy man who lay at her 味方する; lay alarmingly still, 星／主役にするing with glassy 注目する，もくろむs at the moonlit window. Feeling for his 手渡す she 圧力（をかける）d it to her cheek. "Don't break your heart over it, my darling. 信用 me, I'll 勝利，勝つ him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する...somehow! And then we'll go away—far away from here—and start all over again. No one need ever know."

But she could not get at him, could not rouse him from the torpor in which this last, unmerited misfortune had sunk him. And there they lay, 味方する by 味方する, 手渡す in 手渡す, but far as the 政治家s apart.

The 法廷，裁判所, airless and fetid, was （人が）群がるd to the last place. With difficulty he squeezed into a seat on a hard, backless （法廷の）裁判...though he was too old and stiff nowadays to sit for long without a support. The 裁判官—why, what was this? He knew that 直面する...had surely met him somewhere?...had dined with him perhaps, or 攻撃するd a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in his company—the 裁判官 held a large gold toothpick in his 手渡す, and in the course of the 訴訟／進行s must have 選ぶd in turn every tooth he had in his 長，率いる. Foul teeth...a foul breath...out of such a mouth should judgment come? He felt in his pocket to see if, in a 種類 of prevision, he had brought his forceps with him; and はっきりと withdrew his 手渡す from a mess of melting jujubes. (The children of course...oh, devil take those children! They were always in his way.) Believing himself unseen, he stealthily deposited the sticky 複合的な／複合企業体 on the 床に打ち倒す. But his 隣人, a brawny digger, with sleeves rolled high above the 肘 and 武器 behaired like an ape's, 遠くに見つけるd him, and made as if to call the attention of the 勧める to his misdeed. To escape （犯罪，病気などの）発見 he rose and moved hurriedly to the other 味方する of the 法廷，裁判所; where, oddly enough, there seemed after all to be plenty of room.

Here he was seated to much better advantage; and pulling himself together, 用意が出来ている to follow the 事例／患者. But...again he was baffled. 原告／提訴人's counsel was on his feet; and once more the striking likeness of the fellow to somebody he had known distracted him. Hang it all! It began to look as if every one 現在の was more or いっそう少なく familiar to him. 内密に he ran his 注目する，もくろむ over the 議会, and 設立する that it was so...though he could not have put a 指名する to a 選び出す／独身 manjack of them. However, since nobody seemed to recognise him, he cowered 負かす／撃墜する and 信用d to pass unobserved. But, 今後, he was aware of a sense of mystery and foreboding; the 法廷，裁判所 and its occupants took on a 悪意のある 面. And even as he felt this, he heard two rascally-looking men behind him muttering together. "Are you all 権利?" said one. To which the other made half-audible reply: "We are, if that 血まみれの fool, our （弁護士の）依頼人—" Ha! there was shady work in 手渡す; trouble brewing for somebody. But what was he doing here? What had brought him to such a place?

Wild to solve the riddle, he made another desperate 試みる／企てる to 直す／買収する，八百長をする his thoughts. But these haunting resemblances had unnerved him; he could do nothing but worry the question where he had met 原告／提訴人's counsel. The 指名する hung on the very tip of his tongue; yet would not out. A ありふれた, shoddy little man, 未熟に bald, with a protruding paunch and a specious 注目する，もくろむ—he wouldn't have 信用d a fellow with an 注目する，もくろむ like that さらに先に than he could see him. Most improperly dressed, too; wearing neither wig nor gown, but a 控訴 of a loud, horsey check, the squares of which could have been counted from across a road.

This get-up it was, which first made it plain to him that the 事例／患者 under 裁判，公判 had some secret 関係 with himself. Somehow or other he was 伴う／関わるd. But each time, just as he thought he was 近づくing a 予定, 負かす／撃墜する would come a 肉親，親類d of 霧 and blot everything out.

Through it, he heard what sounded like a scuffle going on. It seemed that the 原告／提訴人 was drunk, not in a fit 明言する／公表する to give 証拠...though surely that was his 発言する／表明する 抗議するing 熱心に that he had never been the worse for drink in his life? The two 削減（する）-throats in the 支援する seat muttered もう一度; others joined in; and soon the noise from these innumerable throats had risen to an ominous roar. He 設立する himself shouting with the 残り／休憩（する）; though only later did he しっかり掴む what it was all about: they were calling for the 被告 to enter the 証言，証人／目撃する-box. 井戸／弁護士席, so much the better! Now at last, he would discover the hidden meaning.

The 被告 証明するd to be an oldish man, with straggly grey hair and whiskers, and a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 支援する: he clambered up the steps to the 証言，証人／目撃する-box, which stood high, like a pulpit, with a palpable 成果／努力. This bent 支援する was all that could be seen of him at first, and a very humble 支援する it looked, threadbare and shiny, though 小衝突d meticulously 解放する／自由な of dust and dandruff. Surely to goodness, though, he needn't have worn his oldest 控訴, the one with the frayed cuffs?...his second-best would have been more the thing...even though the coat did 下落する at the shoulders. 辛勝する／優位ing 今後 in his seat he craned his neck; then half rose, in his 決意 to see the fellow's 直面する—and, having caught a 選び出す／独身 glimpse of it, all but lost his balance and fell, with difficulty 抑制するing a shriek that would have pealed like the whistle of a 鉄道-engine through the 法廷，裁判所, and have given him away...beyond 修理. For it was himself he saw, himself who stood there perched aloft before every 注目する，もくろむ, 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な, with veined and wrinkled 手渡すs, to the ledge of the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる: himself who now suddenly turned and looked 十分な at him, 選び出す／独身ing him out from all the 残り／休憩（する）. His flesh はうd, his hairs separated, while something 冷淡な and 早い as a ball of quicksilver ran from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く） of his spine.—Two of him? God in heaven! But this was madness. Two of him? The thing was an infamy...devilish...not to be borne. Which was he?

And yet, coeval with the horror of it, ran an obscene curiosity. So this was what he looked like! This was how he 現在のd himself to his fellow-men. Smothering his first wild 恐れる, he took in, coldly and cruelly, every 詳細（に述べる） of the perched-up 人物／姿／数字, whose poverty-stricken yet sorrily dandified 外見 had been the signal for a burst of ribald mirth. He could hear himself laughing at the 最高の，を越す of his 肺s; 特に when, after a painful 成果／努力 to read a written slip that had been 手渡すd to him, his 二塁打 produced a pair of horn-rimmed spectacles, and shakily balanced them on the tip of his long thin nose. Ha, ha! This was good...was very good. Ha, ha! A 正規の／正選手 フクロウ!...正確に／まさに like an old フクロウ. A zany. A 人物／姿／数字 of fun.

Then, 突然の, his laughter died in his throat. For hark!...what was this?...what the...! God above! he was pleading now—pleading? nay, grovelling!—begging abjectly for mercy. He whined "Me Lud, if the 事例／患者 goes against me I'm a 廃虚d man. And he has got his knife in me, me Lud!...he's made up his mind to 廃虚 me. A hard man...a cruel man!...if ever there was one. Oh, spare me, me Lud!...have pity on my poor wife and my two little children!" The 血 殺到するd to his 長，率いる, and roared in neck and 寺s till he thought they would burst. Never!...no, never in all his days had he sought either pity or mercy. And never, no 事柄 what his 苦境, would he 沈む so low. The despicable sniveller! The unmanly craven!...he disowned him—loathed him—spat at him in spirit: his whole 存在 swam in 憎悪. But even as, pale with fury, he joined in the hyaena-like howl against 温和／情状酌量 that was raised, a small 発言する／表明する whispered in his ear that his time was running short. He must get out of this place...must escape...save himself...from the wrath to come. Be up and away, 長，率いる high, leaving his ghost to wring its 手渡すs...and wail...and implore. Long since he had 解除するd his hat to his 直面する, where he held it as if murmuring a 祈り. But it was no longer the 幅の広い-brimmed wideawake he had brought with him into 法廷，裁判所; it had turned into a tall beaver belltopper, of a 方式 at least twenty years old, and too 狭くする to 隠す his 直面する. He 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd it from him as, frantic with the one 願望（する）, he 押し進めるd and struggled to get out, treading on people's feet, 鎮圧するing past their 膝s—oh! was there no end to their number, or to the 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of seats through which he had to fight his way?...his 脚s growing heavier and heavier, more incapable of 動議. And then...just when he thought he was 安全な...he heard his own 指名する spoken: heard it said aloud, not once but many times, and, damnation take it! by 非，不，無 other than old Muir the laryngologist, that pitiful old 化石, that infernal old busybody, dead long since, who it seemed had been in 法廷，裁判所 throughout the 訴訟／進行s and now recognised him, and stood pointing at him. Again a shout rose in unison, but this time it was his 指名する they called, and therewith they were up and on his heels, and the hue and cry had begun in earnest. He fled 負かす／撃墜する Little Bourke Street, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and up Little Collins Street, running like a hare, but with 刻々と failing strength, 製図／抽選 sobbing breaths that 傷つける like blows; but 持つ／拘留するing his left 手渡す 急速な／放蕩な to his breast-pocket, where he had the knife 隠すd. His ears rang with that most terrifying of mortal sounds: the wolf-like howl of a 暴徒 that chases human game and sees its prey escaping it. For he was escaping; he would have got clean away if, of a sudden, Mary and the children had not stood before him. In a 列／漕ぐ／騒動...a third child, too. He out with his knife...now he knew what it was for! But a shrill 叫び声をあげる stayed his 手渡す...who 叫び声をあげるd? who 叫び声をあげるd?...and with such stridency. Mary...it could only be Mary who would so deliberately foul his chances. For this one second's 延期する was his undoing. Some one dashed up behind and got him by the shoulder, and was 耐えるing his 負かす／撃墜する, and shaking, shaking, shaking...while a 猛烈な／残忍な 発言する／表明する shrieked in his ear: "Richard!...oh, Richard, do wake up! You'll terrify the children. Oh, what dreadful dream have you been having?"

And it was 幅の広い daylight, the mill-whistle in 十分な 爆破, and he sitting up in bed shouting, and drenched in sweat. The night was over, a new day begun, in which had to be 直面するd, not the lurid phantasmagoria of a dream-world that faded at a touch, but the 厳しい, 明らかにする horrors of reality, from which there was no awakening.

一時期／支部 IX

The facts of the 事例／患者, brought to light by vigorous 活動／戦闘 on Mary's part, were these. The boy had been 除去するd to the Oakworth hospital, where he was to be 診察するd. Only when this was done could the 外科医 in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 say whether there was any 可能性 of 訂正するing the malunion, by re-breaking and re-setting the 四肢; or whether the 患者 would have to remain in his 現在の degree of shortness. He hoped to let them know in about three days' time. It might, of course, be いっそう少なく.

"There's nothing for it; we must have patience," said Mary grimly and with 決意, as she re-倍のd the 電報電信 and laid it 支援する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.

Patience? Yes, yes; that went without 説; and Mahony continued to feign busyness with pencil and paper till the door had shut behind her.

Alone, he fell limply 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める. So this was it...this was what it had come to! His 運命／宿命 had passed out of his own keeping. Another—a man his junior by several years—would sit in judgment on him, decide whether or no he was competent to continue practising the profession to which he had given up the best years of his life. In the course of the next three days.—Three days. What were three days?...in a lifetime of fifty years. A flea-bite; a 選び出す／独身 tick of time's clock. An infinitesimal fragment chipped off time's plenty, and for the most part squandered unthinkingly. In the ecstasy of happiness—or to the 囚人 非難するd to 開始する the scaffold—a breath, a flash of light, gone even as it （機の）カム.—three days! To one on the rack to learn whether or no he was to be 設立する 有罪の of professional 怠慢，過失, with its concomitants of a 法廷，裁判所 of 法律, publicity, 不名誉; to such a one, three days were as 考えられない as infinity: a chain of hours of 拷問, each a lifetime in itself.

For long he sat motionless, 木造の as the furniture around him; sat and 星／主役にするd at the whitewashed 塀で囲むs till he felt that, if he did not get out from between them, they might end by の近くにing in on him and 鎮圧するing him. 押し進めるing 支援する his 議長，司会を務める he rose and left the house, 長，率いるing in the direction of the 鉄道 駅／配置する: never again would he cross the Lagoon path to show his 直面する in the 郡区. From the 駅／配置する he struck off on a bush 跡をつける. This was 激しい with mud; for it had rained in 激流s に向かって morning: the 大打撃を与えるing of the downpour on the アイロンをかける roof no 疑問 accounted for some of the 悪意のある noises of which his dream had been 十分な. Now, the day was 罰金: a 冷静な／正味の 微風 swung the drooping leaves; the cloudless sky had 深くするd to its rich winter blue. But to him the very freshness and beauty of the morning seemed a mockery, the blue sky cruel as a 棺／かげり. For there was a blackness under his lids, which gave the 嘘（をつく） to all he saw.

He trudged on, with the 単独の idea of somehow getting through the day...of 殺人，大当り time. And as he went he mused ironically, on the 転換s mortals were put to, the ruses they 雇うd, to rid themselves of this precious 商品／必需品, which alone stood between them and an open 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

Then, 突然の, he stopped, and uttering an exclamation swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and made for home. It might, of course, be いっそう少なく. Who knew, who knew? By this time it was just possible that another 電報電信 had arrived, and that he was tormenting himself needlessly. Was he not omitting to 許す for the fellow-feeling of a brother medico, who, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing something of what he was 耐えるing, might 急いで to put him out of suspense? (How his own heart would have bled for such a one!) And so he 押し進めるd 今後, covering the way 支援する in half the time, and only dropping his 速度(を上げる） as he 近づくd the gate. For the children sat at lessons in the dining-room, and three pairs of 注目する，もくろむs looked up on his approach. At the 前線 door he paused to 乾燥した，日照りの his forehead, before stepping into the passage where the life-giving message might を待つ him. But the tray on the hall-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was empty; empty, too, the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 外科. His heart, which had been palpitating wildly, sank to normal; and 同時に an 巨大な lassitude overcame him. But without a moment's hesitation he turned on his heel and went out again...with stealthy, cat-like tread. The last thing he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do was to attract Mary's attention.

He retraced his steps. But now so tired was he that every hundred yards or so he 設立する himself 強いるd to sit 負かす／撃墜する, ーするために get strength to proceed. But not for long: there was a demon in him that would not let him 残り／休憩（する）; which drove him up and on till, in the end, he was 掴むd and spun by a fit of the old vertigo, and had to throw his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a tree-trunk to keep from 落ちるing. "Drunk again!...drunk again."

He was done for...played out. Home he dragged once more, sitting by the wayside when the giddy fits took him, or 持つ／拘留するing 急速な／放蕩な to the palings of a 盗品故買者. It was one o'clock and dinner-time when he reached the house. 井戸／弁護士席! in any 事例／患者, he would not have dared to absent himself from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. (Oh God, on such a day to have been 解放する／自由な and unobserved!)

But he had over-率d his 力／強力にするs of endurance. The children's prating, Mary's worried ちらりと見ることs in his direction, the clatter of the dishes, Zara's megrims: all this, the ordinary humdrum of a meal, 証明するd more than his sick 神経s could 耐える. His usual 疲れた／うんざりした 退屈 with the ritual of eating turned to loathing: of every word that was said, every movement of fork to mouth, of the very crockery on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Half-way through, he 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd his napkin from him, 押し進めるd his 議長，司会を務める 支援する, and broke from the room.

To go out again was beyond him. Entering the 外科, he took his courage in both 手渡すs; and, not with his 神経s alone, but with every muscle at a 緊張する, を締めるd himself to 会合，会う the slow 拷問 that を待つd him, the 精製するd 拷問 of physical inaction; the 追跡する of which may be as surely 血-streaked as that from an open 負傷させる. With his brain on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, his 団体／死体 bound to the rack, he sat and watched the 手渡すs of the clock はう from one to two, from two to three and three to four; and the ticking of the pendulum, and the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of his own pulses, 連合させるd to form a rhythm—a 相反する rhythm—which 井戸／弁護士席-nigh drove him crazy. As the afternoon 前進するd, however, there （機の）カム moments when, with his 長，率いる bedded on his 武器, he lapsed into a 肉親，親類d of 昏睡; never so 深く，強烈に though, but what his mind leapt into 認識／意識性 at the smallest sound without. And all through, whether he waked or slept, something in him, inarticulate as a banshee, never 中止するd to weep and lament...to wail without words, weep without 涙／ほころびs.

Later on, a new 拷問 脅すd; and this was the coming 爆破 of the mill-whistle. For a 十分な hour beforehand he sat 心配するing it: sat with fingers stiffly interlocked, 寺s a-大打撃を与える, waiting for the moment when it should 始める，決める in. Nor was this all. As the minute-手渡す ticked the last hour away, stark terror 掴むd him lest, when the screech began, he, too, should not be able to help shrieking; but should be 軍隊d to let out, along with it, in one 厳しい and piercing cry, the repressed, abominable agony of the afternoon. At two minutes to the hour he was on his feet, going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する like a maddened animal, wringing his 手渡すs and moaning under his breath: it is too much...I am not strong enough...my God, I implore Thee, let this cup pass! And now, so sick and dazed with 恐れる was he, that he could no longer distinguish between the murderous din that was about to break loose, and the 大災害 that had befallen his life. When, finally, the hour struck, the whistle 発射する／解雇するd, and the 空気／公表する was all one brazen clamour, he broke 負かす／撃墜する and wept, the 涙／ほころびs dripping off his 直面する. But no sound escaped him.

Supper time.—He 手配中の，お尋ね者 非，不，無; was not hungry; asked only to be left in peace. And since Mary, desperate, too, after her own fashion, could not （不足などを）補う her mind to this, but （機の）カム again and yet again, bringing the lamp, bringing food to tempt him, he savagely turned the 重要な in the lock.

Thereafter, all was still: the 静かな of night descended on the house. Here, in this blissful silence, he took his 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Numbed to the heart though he was—over the shrilling of the サイレン／魅惑的な something in him had 割れ目d, had broken—he knew what he had to do. Another day like this, and he would not be 責任のある for himself. There was an end to everything...and his end had come.

Mary, stealing 支援する to remind him that it was の近くに on midnight, 設立する him stooped over a tableful of 調書をとる／予約するs and papers. "Don't wait for me. I'm busy...shall be some time yet."

Relieved beyond the telling to find his door no longer shut against her, and him thus 普通は 雇うd, she put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his shoulders and laid her 長，率いる against his. "But not too late, Richard. You must be so tired." Herself she felt sick and dizzy with 苦悩, with 疲労，（軍の）雑役. It was not only what had happened, but the way Richard was taking it...his secrecy...his morbid self-communing. God help him!...help them all.

猛烈に Mahony fought 負かす／撃墜する the impulse to throw off her 妨害するing arm, to cry out, to her 直面する, the truth: go away...go away! I have done with you! And no sooner had the bedroom door shut behind her than he 小衝突d aside his brazen pretence at work—it would have deceived no one but Mary—and fell to making the few necessary 準備s. 長，指導者 of these was the detaching of a couple of 重要なs from his bunch of 重要なs, and laying them in a 目だつ place. After which he sat and waited, for what he thought a reasonable time, 冷淡な as a 石／投石する with 恐れる lest she, somehow sensing his 意向, should come 支援する to 妨げる him. But nothing happened; and 慎重に unlatching the door, he listened out into the passage. Not a mouse stirred. Now was the time! 開始 the French window he stepped on to the verandah. But it had begun to rain again; a soft, 安定した rain; and some obscure instinct drove him 支援する to get his greatcoat. This hung in the passage; and had to be fetched in jerks—a 一連の jerks and pauses. But at last he had it, and could creep up the yard and out of the 支援する gate.

His idea was, to get as far from the house as possible...perhaps even to follow the bush 跡をつける he had been on that morning. (That morning only? It seemed more like a century ago.) But the night was pitch dark: more than once he caught his foot, tripped and つまずくd. So, groping his way along outside the palings of the 盗品故買者, and the 盗品故買者 of the mill yard, he skirted these, and 二塁打d 支援する on the Lagoon. To the 権利 of the pond stood a clump of モミ-trees, shading the 廃虚s of what had once been an arbour. It was for these trees he made: an 直感的に 勧める for 避難所 again carrying the day.

Arrived there, he flung himself at 十分な length on the wet and slimy ground. (No need now, to take thought for tic or rheumatism, or the other bodily ills that had 疫病／悩ますd him.) And for a time he did no more than 嘘（をつく） and exult in the 救済 this knowledge brought him—this sense of freedom from all things human. 恐れる no more the heat of the sun, nor the strangle-coils in which money and money-making had 負傷させる him, nor Mary's inroads on his life, nor the deadening 責任／義務s of fatherhood. Now, at long last, he was 責任のある to himself alone.

But 徐々に this feeling died away, and an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の lucidity took its place. And in his new clearness of 見通し he saw that his bloodiest struggle that day had been, not with the thing itself, but with what hid it from him. Which was Time. He had 始める，決める up Time as his bugbear, made of it an implacable 敵, 単独で to 妨げる his mind from reaching out to what lay beyond. That, he could not 直面する and live. He saw it now, and was dying of it: dying of a mortal 負傷させる to the most 決定的な part of him—his pride...his 黒人／ボイコット Irish pride. That he, who had held himself so fastidiously aloof from men, should be 軍隊d 負かす／撃墜する into the market-place, there to 苦しむ an intolerable notoriety; to know his 指名する on people's lips...see it dragged through the mud of the daily 圧力（をかける）...himself branded as a bungler, a botcher! God! no: the mere imagining of it nauseated him. Dead, infinitely better dead, and out of it all! Life and its savagery put off, like a 衣料品 that had served its turn. Then, let tongues wag as they might, he would not be there to hear. In comparison, his death by his own 手渡す would make small 動かす. A day's excitement, and he would pass for ever into limbo; take his place の中で those pale ghosts of whose earth-life every trace is lost. 非，不，無 would 行方不明になる him, or 嘆く／悼む his passing—thanks to his own noli me tangere 態度 に向かって the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind. For there had been no real love in him: never a feeler thrown out to his fellow-men. Such sympathy as he felt, he had been too backward to show: had given of it only in thought, and from afar. Pride, again!—oh! rightly was a pride like his reckoned の中で the seven 資本／首都 sins. For what was it, but an アイロンをかける 決意 to live untouched and untrammelled...to 保存する one's liberty, of 団体／死体 and of mind, at the expense of all human 感情. To be 十分な unto oneself, asking neither help nor regard, and spending 非，不，無. A 猛烈な／残忍な, Lucifer-like inhibition. Yes, this...but more besides. Pride also meant the shuddering 撤退 of oneself, because of a rawness...a skinlessness...on which the touch of any rough 手渡す could 原因（となる） agony; even the chance 接触するs of everyday 証明する a source of exquisite 不快.

Thus he dug into himself. To those, on the contrary, whose 福利事業 had till now been his main solicitude, he gave not a thought. For this was his hour; the hour between himself and his God: the end of the old life, the 夜明け, so he surely believed, of the new. And now that 解放（する） was in sight—port and 港／避難所 made, after the desolate, windswept seas—he marvelled at himself for having held out so long. At the best of times small joy had been his: while for many a year never a blink of hope or gladness had come his way. 疲れた／うんざりした and unslept, he had risen, day after day, to （問題を）取り上げる the struggle; the 単独の 反対する of which was the grinding for bread. The goal of a savage: to one of his turn of mind, degradation unspeakable. A 戦う／戦い, too, with never a 一時的休止，執行延期—interminable as time itself. (Why, the most famous Agony known to history had lasted but for three hours, and a sure 楽園 を待つd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 殉教者.) Even the ありふれた 兵士 knew that the hotter the 小競り合い, the sooner it would be over, with, did he escape with his life, （土地などの）細長い一片s and glory for a finish. Ah! but with this difference, that the 兵士 was under duress to fight to the end: for those who flung 負かす／撃墜する their muskets and ran, crying, 持つ／拘留する! enough! the world had coined an evil 指名する. And at this thought, and without 警告, such a red-hot 疑問 transfixed him, such a 炎ing host of 疑問s, that he fell to writhing, like one in the 支配する of insufferable physical anguish. These 疑問s brought 混乱 on every argument that he had used to 支える up his 行為. What was he doing?...what was he about to do? He, a coward?...a 見捨てる人／脱走兵?...abandoning his 地位，任命する when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was hottest?—leaving others to 耐える the onus of his flight, his 不名誉?...and those others the creatures he had loved best? Oh, where was here his pride!

Besides: no Lethe を待つs me, but the judgment seat. How shall I 直面する my 製造者?—The phrasing was that of his day; the question at 問題／発行する one with which men have 拷問d themselves since the world began. Have I the 権利 to do this thing? Is my life my own to take?—And in the 猛烈な／残忍な 衝突 of which he now 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd the helpless prey, he dug his left 手渡す into the earth until what it しっかり掴むd was a compact 集まり of mud and gravel. (His 権利, 含む／封じ込めるing the precious phial, was under him, held to his breast.) Only little by little, with pangs unspeakable, did the death-throes of his crucified pride 中止する, and he 現れる from the struggle, spent and beaten, but seeing himself at last in his true colours. Too good...too proud to live? Then, let him also be too proud to die: in this ignominious fashion...this poltroon 試みる／企てる to こそこそ動く out of life by a 支援する door. Should it be said of him, who had watched by so many a deathbed, seen the humblest mortals rise superior to physical 苦しむing, that, when his own turn （機の）カム, he was too weak to 耐える?—単独で because the torments he was called on to 直面する were not of the 団体／死体 but the mind? 苦痛...anguish...of 団体／死体 or of mind...individual 苦痛...the pangs of all humanity. 苦痛, a 明言する／公表する of 存在 so interwoven with 存在 that, without it, life was 考えられない. For, take 苦しむing from life, and what remained? Surely, surely, what was so integral a part of 創造 could not spring from blind chance?...be wholly evil?...without value in the 計画／陰謀 of things? A 実験（する）!—God's 酸性の 実験（する）...failing to pass which, a man might not 達成する to his 十分な stature. And if this were so, what was he doing to 小衝突 the cup from his lips, to turn his 支援する on the chance here 申し込む／申し出d him? But oh! abhorrent to him was the pious Christian's self-abasement: the 倍のd 手渡すs, the downcast 注目する，もくろむs, the meek "God wills it!" that all too often cloaked a bitter and resentful spirit. Not thus, not thus! God would not be God, did He 需要・要求する of men grovelling and humiliation. Not the 否定 of self was called for, but the affirmation: a proud joy (here, surely, was the bone for his own pride to gnaw at?) at 存在 permitted to 援助（する） and 扇動する in the 広大な／多数の／重要な Work, at coupling, in 十分な 認識／意識性, our will with His. So, then, let it be! And with a movement so precipitate that it seemed after all more than half involuntary, he 解除するd his 手渡す and threw far from him the little 瓶／封じ込める of chloroform, which he had clutched till his palm was 削減（する） and sore. It was gone: was lost, hopelessly lost, in rain and 不明瞭. He might have groped till morning without finding it.

But such a thought did not cross his mind. For now a strange thing happened. In the moment of casting the 毒（薬） from him, he became aware —but with a sense other than that of sight, for he was lying 直面する downwards, with 急速な／放蕩な の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs, his forehead bedded on the sleeve of his greatcoat—became suddenly aware of the breaking over him of a 広大な／多数の／重要な light: he was lying, he 設立する in a pool of light; a radiance 厚い as milk, unearthly as moonlight. And this suffused him, 侵入するd him, lapped him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. He breathed it in, drew 深い breaths of it; and, as he did so, the last 痕跡s of his old self seemed to 落ちる away. All sense of 傷害, of mortification, of futile sacrifice was wiped out. In its place there ran through him the beatific certainty that his 苦痛, his sufferings—and how infinitesimal these were, he now saw for the first time—had their niche in God's 計画／陰謀 (苦痛 the 社債 that linked humanity: not in joy, in 悲しみ alone were we yoke-fellows)—that all 創造, 負かす／撃墜する to the frailest protoplasmic thread, was one with God; and he himself, and everything he had been and would ever be, as surely 含む／封じ込めるd in God, as a 減少（する） of water in a wave, a 公式文書，認める of music in a mighty cadence. More: he now yearned as avidly for this submergedness, this union of all things living, as he had hitherto shrunk from it. The mere thought of 分離 became intolerable to him: his soul, 上がるing, sang に向かって oneness as a lark sings its way 上向きs to the outer 空気／公表する. For, while the light lasted, he understood: not through any feat of conscious perception, but as a 明言する／公表する—a 明言する／公表する of 存在—a white ecstasy, that left mere knowledge far behind. The 輸入する of 存在, the mysteries hid from mortal 注目する，もくろむs, the 重要な to the Ultimate 計画（する）: all now were his. And, rapt out of himself, serene beyond imagining, he touched the hem of peace at last...eternal peace...which passeth understanding.

Then, as suddenly as the light had broken over him, it was gone, and again night wrapped him ひどく 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; him, by 推論する／理由 of the 奇蹟 he had experienced, doubly dark, doubly destitute. (But I have known...nothing can take it from me!) And he had need of this solace to 粘着する to, for his awakening 設立する his brain of an icy clearness, in which no 手早く書き留める or tittle of what を待つd him was 隠すd from him. As if to 実験（する） him to the 最大の, even the hideous spectre of his blackest nights took 明白な form, and 固執するd, till, for the first time, he dared to look it in the 直面する.—And death seemed a trifle in comparison.

But he struggled no more. Caked in mud, soaked to the 肌, he climbed to his feet and staggered home.

*

What a funny noise!...lots of noises...people all talking at once; and ever so loud. Cuffy sat up, rubbing his 注目する，もくろむs, for there were lights in them. 星／主役にするs...no, lanterns! Huh! Chinese latterns? But it wasn't Christmas! He jumped out of bed and ran to the door, opened it and looked out; and it was two strange men with lanterns walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the passage and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the verandah. And Mamma was there 同様に, in her red dressing-gown with the 黒人／ボイコット 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on it, and her hair done for going to bed, and she was crying, and Aunt Zara (oh! she did look funny when she went to bed) was blowing her nose and talking to the men. And when she saw him, she was most awfully angry and said: "Go 支援する to bed at once, you naughty boy!" And Mamma said: "Be good, Cuffy...for I can 耐える no more." And so he only just peeped out, to see what it was. And it was Papa that was lost. papa...lost? (How could grown-up people be lost?) in the middle of the night...it was dark as dark...and he might never come 支援する. Oh no! it couldn't be true. Only to think of it made him make such a funny noise in his throat that Luce woke up, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know, and cried and said: "Oh dear Papa, come 支援する!" and was ever so 脅すd. And they both stopped out of bed and sat on the 床に打ち倒す and listened. And the men with the lanterns—it was the sergeant and the constable—went away with them, and you could only hear Mamma and Aunt Zara talking and crying. And he waited till it seemed nearly all night, and his toes were so 冷淡な he didn't feel them. Luce went to sleep again, but he couldn't. And all the time his heart 強くたたくd like a 派手に宣伝する.

Then he thought he saw a monkey in a 支持を得ようと努めるd, and was trying to catch it, when somebody shouted like anything; and first it was Maria on the verandah, and then Aunt Zara in the passage, and she called out: "It's all 権利, Mary! They've got him...he's coming!" And then Mamma （機の）カム running out and cried again, and kept on 説: "I must be 勇敢に立ち向かう...I must be 勇敢に立ち向かう." And then one's heart almost jumped itself dead, for there was Papa, and he couldn't walk, and the police were 持つ／拘留するing him up, and he had no hat on, and was wet, the water all running out of him, and so muddy, the mud sticking all over his greatcoat and in his 直面する and hair—just like the picture of Tomfool in the "King of Lear." And Mamma began to say dreadfully: "Oh, Richard! How could—" and then she stopped. For as soon as Papa saw her he pulled himself away and ran to her, and put his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck and said: "Oh, Mary, my Mary!...I couldn't do it...I couldn't do it." And then he nearly fell 負かす／撃墜する, and they all ran to 持つ／拘留する him up, and put him in the bedroom and shut the door. And he didn't see him again, but he saw Maria and Aunt Zara carrying in the bath, and hot water and flannels. And Papa was 設立する. He tried to tell Luce but she was too sleepy, and just said: "I fought he would." But he was so 冷淡な he couldn't go to sleep again. And then something in him got too big and he had to cry, because Papa was 設立する. But—What did it mean he said he couldn't be lost? Why not?

一時期／支部 X

On one of the 非常に／多数の packing-事例／患者s that まき散らすd the rooms—now just so much 国／地域d whitewash and 明らかにする boards—Mary sat and waited for the dray that was to 輸送（する） boxes and baggage to the 鉄道 駅／配置する. Her heart was 激しい: no 事柄 how unhappy you had been in it, the 取り去る／解体するing of a home was a sorry 商売／仕事, and one to which she never grew accustomed. Besides, this time when they left, one of them had to stay behind. As long as they lived here, her child had not seemed wholly gone; so 十分な was the house of memories of her. To the next, to any other house they 占領するd, little Lallie would be a stranger.

Except for this, she was as thankful as Richard to turn her 支援する on Barambogie—and he had fled like a 追跡（する）d man, before he was really fit to travel. For the first time in their lives, the 決定／判定勝ち（する） to leave a place had come from her; she had made up her mind to it while he was still too ill to care what happened. By the next morning the tale of his doings was all over the town: he would never have been able to 停止する his 長，率いる there again. For it wasn't as if he had made a 本物の 試みる／企てる...at...井戸／弁護士席, yes, at 自殺. To the people here, his going out to take his life and coming 支援する without even having tried to, would have something comic about it...something contemptible. They would laugh in their sleeves; put it 負かす／撃墜する to want of pluck. When what it really 証明するd—ひどく she 安心させるd herself—was his fondness for her, for his children. When the moment （機の）カム he couldn't find it in his heart to 取引，協定 them such a blow.

But for several days she did no more than 熱心に 主張する to herself: we go!...and if I have to beg the money to make it possible. Richard paid dearly for those hours of （危険などに）さらす: he lay in a high fever, moaning with 苦痛 and muttering light-headedly. As soon, however, as his 気温 fell and his cough grew easier, she made 手はず／準備 for a sale by auction, and had a board with "To let!" on it 築くd in the 前線 garden.

Then, his 重要なs lying temptingly at her 処分, she 掴むd this unique 適切な時期 and, shutting herself up in the 外科, went for and by herself into his money-事件／事情／状勢s; about which it was becoming more and more a point of honour with him to keep her in the dark. There, toilfully, she grappled with the jargon of the 法律: 賞与金s, 移転s, conveyances, mortgagor and mortgagee (oh, which was which?), the foreclosing of a mortgage, 権利s of redemption. Grappled, too, with the secrets of his pass-調書をとる／予約する. And it was these twin columns which gave her the knock-out blow. As far as ready money went, they were living やめる literally from 手渡す to mouth—from the 領収書 of one 続けざまに猛撃する to the next. In comparison, the deciphering of his 事例／患者 and visiting-調書をとる／予約するs was child's play. And here, taking the bull by the horns, she again 行為／法令／行動するd on her own 率先. 危険ing his 怒り／怒る, she sent out yet once more the several 未払いの 法案s she （機の）カム across, …を伴ってing them by a more 激烈な 需要・要求する for 解決／入植地 than he would ever have stooped to.

For the first time, she 直面するd the 可能性 that they might have to let the mortgage lapse. Already she had 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd Richard of leaning に向かって this, the easier 解答. But so far she had pitted her will against his. And, even yet, something stubborn rose in her and rebelled at the idea. As long as the few 株 he held continued to throw off （株主への）配当s, at least the 利益／興味 on the 貸付金 could be met. While the rent coming in from the house at Hawthorn (instead of 存在 a source of income!) would have to cover the rent of the house they could no longer live in, but had still to 支払う／賃金 for. Oh! it sounded like a bad dream—or a jingle of the House-that-jack-built order.

非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, she did not waver in her 決意／決議: somehow to 削減（する） Richard 解放する／自由な from a place that had so nearly been his undoing. And, hedge and 縮む as she might, ひどく as her native independence, her womanish 原則s—simple, but still the 原則s of a lifetime—kicked against it, she had 徐々に to become reconciled to the prospect of 負担ing them up with a fresh 重荷（を負わせる） of 負債. The 事柄 boiled 負かす／撃墜する to this: was any sacrifice too 広大な／多数の／重要な to make for Richard? Wasn't she really, at heart, one of those women she いつかs read of in the newspapers, who, rather than see their children 餓死する, stole the bread with which to 料金d them?

Yet still she hesitated. Until one night, turning his poor old 直面する to her Richard said: "It's the sea I need, Mary. If I could just get to the sea, I should grow strong and 井戸／弁護士席 again.—But there!...what's the use of talking? As the tree 落ちるs, so it must 嘘（をつく）!" On this night casting her scruples to the 勝利，勝つd, Mary sat 負かす／撃墜する to pen the hated 控訴，上告.

FOR RICHARD'S SAKE, TILLY, AND ONLY BECAUSE I'M DESPERATE ABOUT HIM, I 'M REDUCED TO ASKING YOU IF YOU COULD POSSIBLY SEE YOUR WAY TO LEND ME A HUNDRED AND FIFTY POUNDS. I SAY "LEND" AND I MEAN IT, THOUGH GOODNESS KNOWS WHEN I SHALL BE ABLE TO REPAY YOU. BUT RICHARD HAS BEEN SO ILL, THE PRACTICE HAS ENTIRELY FAILED, AND IF I CAN'T GET HIM AWAY FROM HERE I DON'T KNOW WHAT WILL HAPPEN.

Tilly's answer, received by return, ran: OH, MARY LOVE, I FEEL THAT SORRY FOR YOU I CAN'T SAY. BUT THANKS BE I CAN "DO" MY DEAR, AND I NEEDN'T TELL YOU THE MONEY IS YOURS FOR THE ASKING. AS FOR "LENDING"—WHY, IF IT MAKES YOUR POOR MIND EASIER PUT IT THAT WAY BUT IT WON'T WORRY ME IF I NEVER SEE THE COLOUR OF THE OOF AGAIN, REMEMBER THAT. ALL I HOPE IS, YOU'LL MAKE TRACKS LIKE ONE O'CLOCK FROM THAT AWFUL PLACE, AND THAT THE DOCTOR'LL SOON BE ON HIS LEGS AGAIN.—BUT MARY! AREN'T I GLAD I KEPT THAT NEST-EGG AS YOU KNOW OF! YOU WERE A BIT DOUBTFUL AT THE TIME, LOVE, IF YOU REMEMBER. BUT IF I HADN'T, WHERE SHOULD I BE TO-DAY? SOMETHING MUST HAVE WARNED ME, I THINK: SIT UP, YOU LOVESICK OLD FOOL YOU, AND TAKE THOUGHT FOR THE TIME WHEN IT'LL BE ALL CALLS AND NO DIVIDENDS. WHICH, MARY, IS NOW. THE PLAIN TRUTH BEING, HIS LORDSHIP KEEPS ME THAT TIGHT THAT IF I DIDN'T HAVE WHAT I DO, I MIGHT BE SITTING IN PENTRIDGE. AND HE, THE GREAT LOON, IMAGINES I COME OUT ON WHAT HE GIVES ME!—OH, MEN ARE FOOLS, MY DEAR, I'LL SAY IT AND SING IT TO MY DYING DAY—AND IF IT'S NOT A FOOL, THEN YOU CAN TAKE IT FROM ME IT'S A KNAVE. THERE OUGHT TO BE A BOARD UP WARNING US SILLY WOMEN OFF.—EXCEPT THAT I'VE GOT MY BLESSED BABE. WHICH MAKES UP FOR A LOT. BUT OH! IF ONE COULD JUST GET CHILDREN FOR THE WISHING, OR PICK 'EM LIKE FRUIT FROM THE TREES, WITHOUT A THIRD PERSON HAVING TO BE MIXED UP IN IT. (I DO THINK THE LORD MIGHT HAVE MANAGED THINGS BETTER.) AND I WON'T DENY, MARY, THE THOUGHT HAS COME TO ME NOW AND THEN JUST TO TAKE BABY AND MY BIT OF SPLOSH, AND VAMOOSE TO SOMEWHERE WHERE A PAIR OF TROUSERS'LL NEVER DARKEN MY SIGHT AGAIN.

And now, for several mornings running, the postman 手渡すd in a couple of newspapers, the inner sheets of which 含む／封じ込めるd the separate halves of a twenty-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める: this 存在 Tilly's idea of the safest and quickest means of 今後ing money.

"Just something I'd managed to lay past for a 雨の day," Mary lied boldly, on 手渡すing Richard his fare to town and ten 続けざまに猛撃するs over for expenses. And pride, scruples, humiliation, all faded into thin 空気／公表する before the 救済, the 燃やすing 感謝, her gift let loose in him. "Wife! you don't...you can't know what this means to me!" And then he broke 負かす／撃墜する and cried, 粘着するing like a child to her 手渡す.

回復するd to composure, he burst into a diatribe against the place, the people. What it had done to him, what they had made of him...him, whose only 罪，犯罪 was that of 存在 a gentleman. "Because I wouldn't drink with them, descend to their level. Oh, these wretched publicans!...these mill-手渡すs, and Chinese half-castes...these filthy Irish labourers! Mary, I would have done better to go to my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, than ever to have come の中で them. And then the 気候...and this water-穴を開ける they call a Lagoon...and the mill-whistle—that accursed whistle! It alone would have ended by 運動ing me mad. But let me once shake the dust of the place off my feet, and Richard will be himself again. A kingdom for a horse? 地雷—no kingdom, but a cesspool—for the sea! The sea!...elixir of life...to me and my 肉親，親類d. 前向きに／確かに, I begin to believe I'm one of those who should never live out of earshot of its waves."

This new elation held up to the very end (when the thought of 存在 recognised or 演説（する）／住所d by any of those he was 逃げるing from threw him into a veritable fever). In such a mood he was unassailable: insensitive alike to 苦痛 or 楽しみ. Hence, the 報告（する）／憶測 that finally reached them from the Oakworth hospital didn't touch him as it せねばならない have done...considering that the 事件／事情／状勢 had all but killed him. He really took it very queerly. The 外科医 wrote that the 操作／手術 had been successful; there was now every hope that, the overlapping 訂正するd, perfect union would be 得るd; which, as the lad's father also professed himself 満足させるd, would no 疑問 解除する a 負わせる from Dr. Mahony's mind. But Richard only waxed 激しく sarcastic. "Coming to their senses at last, are they?...now it's too late. Beginning to see how a gentleman せねばならない be 扱う／治療するd?" Which somehow wasn't like him...to harp on the "gentleman."

He even （機の）カム 支援する on it, in a letter 述べるing an 知識 he had made (Richard and chance 知識s!) in sailing 負かす／撃墜する the Bay to Shortlands Bluff. This was a fellow medico: LIKE MYSELF A GENTLEMAN 世界保健機構 HAS HAD MISFORTUNES, AND IS NOW OBLIGED TO RESUME PRACTICE. STILL MORE DISCONCERTING WAS IT TO READ: I TOLD HIM ABOUT BARAMBOGIE AND MENTIONED THE HOUSE BEING TO LET AND THE SALE OF THE FURNITURE, AND SAID THERE WAS A PRACTICE READY TO HAND. RATHER QUIET JUST NOW, BUT CERTAIN TO IMPROVE. IF HE TOOK IT, ALL I SHOULD ASK WOULD BE A CHEQUE FOR FIFTY POUNDS AT THE END OF THE YEAR. I PUT OUR LEAVING DOWN ENTIRELY TO THE CLIMATE. SHOULD HE WRITE TO YOU, BE SURE AND DO NOT PUT HIM OFF. At which Mary winced.—And yet...Another man might get on やめる 井戸／弁護士席 here; some one who understood better how to を取り引きする the people. So she answered guardedly; 存在 loath to 悩ます him and spoil his holiday, which really seemed to be doing him good. He 誇るd of sound nights and 改善するd appetite: AS USUAL THE SEA MAKES ME RAVENOUS. And so it went on, until the time （機の）カム when it was no longer possible to shirk the question: what next? Then, at once, they were at loggerheads again.

In passing through Melbourne, Mahony had seen an 宣伝 calling for tenders for a practice at a place 指名するd Narrong; and with her 是認 had written for particulars. To Mary this 開始 seemed just the thing. More than three times the size of Barambogie, Narrong stood in a rich, squatting 地区, not very far north of Ballarat. The practice 含むd several clubs; the 気候 was temperate: if Richard could but get a 地盤 there—the clubs alone 代表するd a tidy income—the 未来 might really begin to look more 希望に満ちた.

And at first he was all in favour of it. Then, 夜通し as it were, he changed his mind, and, without deigning to give her a 選び出す／独身 推論する／理由, wrote that he had abandoned the idea of 適用するing. It was the sea that had done it; she could have sworn it was: this sea she so 恐れるd and hated! Besides, the usual thing was happening: no sooner did Richard get away from her than he 許すd himself to be 影響（力）d by every fresh person he met. And taking advantage of his credulity, people were now, for some obscure 目的 of their own, making him believe he could earn three or four hundred a year at Shortlands' Bluff...though it was ありふれた knowledge that such seaside places lay dead and 砂漠d for nine months out of the twelve. Besides, there was a doctor at Shortlands already; though now の近くに on seventy, and unwilling to turn out at night.

The one 価値のある piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） he gave her was that the billet of 事実上の／代理 Health Officer, with a 年一回の 保持するing-料金 and an 付加 couple of guineas for each 搭乗, was 空いている. All else, she felt sure, was mere 風の強い talk. Thus, people were advising him, if he settled there, not only to keep a horse and ride 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辺ぴな 地区s, but also to cross twice or thrice 週刊誌 to the opposite 味方する of the Bay, and open 協議するing-rooms at some of the smaller places. WITH MY LOVE OF SAILING THIS WOULD BE NO TOIL TO ME...SHEERLY A PLEASURE. It was true, old Barker ーするつもりであるd to hang on to the two clubs in the 一方／合間; but by Christmas he might hope to have these in his own 手渡すs. He had 設立する the very house for them—a 広大な／多数の／重要な piece of good luck this, for 私的な houses were few. She would do 井戸／弁護士席, though, to part with some of the heavier furniture; for the rooms were smaller than those they were leaving. Also to try to find a purchaser for the "Collard and Collard"—since coming here he had learned that an "Aucher Freres" was better ふさわしい to withstand the sea 空気／公表する. The 気候, of course, was superb—though very 冷淡な in winter—the bathing excellent: IN SUMMER I SHALL GO INTO THE SEA EVERY DAY. Best of all they were within 平易な reach of Melbourne...and that meant civilisation once more. I FEEL VERY HAPPY AND HOPEFUL, MY DEAREST. QUITE SURE MY LUCK IS ABOUT TO TURN.

Angry and embittered, Mary made short work of his fallacies. And now high words passed between them: she believing their very 存在 to be at 火刑／賭ける; he fighting, but with かなりの shuffling and hedging (or so it seemed to her), to defend his 現在の 計画／陰謀. And neither would give way.

Till one morning she held the に引き続いて letter in her 手渡す.

I SEE IT'S NO USE MY BEATING ABOUT THE BUSH ANY LONGER—YOU FORCE ME, WRITING AS YOU DO, TO TELL YOU WHAT I DID NOT MEAN TO WORRY YOU WITH. THE TRUTH IS, I HAVE NOT BEEN AT ALL WELL AGAIN. MY OLD ENEMY, FOR ONE THING—REQUIRING THE MOST CAREFUL DIETING—THE OLD HEADACHES AND FITS OF VERTIGO. I HAVE ALSO FALLEN BACK ON VERY POOR NIGHTS; NO SLEEP TILL FOUR OR FIVE...FOR WHICH HOWEVER I MUST SAY YOUR LETTERS ARE PARTLY RESPONSIBLE. FEELING VERY LOW THE OTHER DAY, I WENT TO GEELONG AND SAW BOWES-SMITH 世界保健機構 VISITS THERE; AND IT WAS HIS OPINION THAT I SHOULD BE TOTALLY UNFIT TO COPE WITH THE WORK AT NARRONG. WHICH BUT CONFIRMS MY OWN. OF COURSE, AS YOU ARE SO SET ON IT, I MIGHT TRY IT FOR THREE MONTHS—ALONE. BUT I CANNOT DO IMPOSSIBILITIES, AND IF EEL MORE AND MORE THAT I AM AN OLD AND BROKEN MAN. (ANOTHER THING, I SHOULD AGAIN HAVE NO ONE TO CONSULT WITH—AND...AS YOU OUGHT TO KNOW BY NOW...I AM NOT WELL UP IN SURGERY.) MY POOR HEAD HAS NEVER RECOVERED THE SHOCK IT GOT LAST SUMMER...WHEN YOU WERE AWAY. NO DOUBT I HAD A KIND OF FIT. AND THOUGH I HAVE SAID NOTHING ABOUT IT, I HAVE BEEN SENSIBLE OF SOME UNPLEASANT SYMPTOMS OF A RETURN OF THIS, ON MORE THAN ONE OCCASION SINCE. MY AFFECTION, WHICH WAS APHASIA, MAY COME ON AGAIN AT ANY TIME. IT MAY ALSO END IN...WELL, IN MY BECOMING A HELPLESS BURDEN...TO YOU AND EVERY ONE. NOTHING CAN BE DONE; THERE IS NO TREATMENT FOR IT BUT A TOTAL ABSENCE OF WORRY AND EXCITEMENT. SO IF YOU REGRET NARRONG, YOU MUST FORGIVE ME; IT WAS DONE FOR YOUR SAKE.

ONE OTHER THING. EVERY ONE HERE TAKES BOARDERS DURING THE SEASON: THERE IS NO DISGRACE ATTACHED TO IT. YOU COULD PROBABLY FILL THE HOUSE...AND IN THAT WAY I SHOULD NOT FEEL THAT I WAS LEAVING YOU ENTIRELY UNPROVIDED FOR. THERE IS NO DUST OR DIRT HERE EITHER: WHEREAS AT NARRONG I SHOULD NEED TO KEEP TWO HORSES AND A MAN AND BUGGY.

SEND ME SOME WARMER UNDERCLOTHING, THE CONTINUAL BLOW OF THE EQUINOCTIAL GALES.

THERE IS SURE TO BE PLENTY OF SICKNESS WHEN THE VISITORS COME. SHORTLANDS WILL LEAD TO STRENGTH, NARRONG TO THE BENEVOLENT ASYLUM.

YOUR LOVING HUSBAND,
R.T.M.

P.S. I AM SO WORRIED I HARDLY KNOW WHAT I AM WRITING FOR GOD'S SAKE CHEER UP.

At which Mary threw the letter on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and laughed aloud. Hear how ill I am, but be sure not to take it to heart! Oh! it wasn't fair of him...it wasn't fair. He had her 負かす／撃墜する and beaten, and he knew it: to such a letter there could be but one reply. 選ぶing it up she re-read it, and for a moment alarm riddled her. Then with a jerk she pulled herself together. How often Richard had...yes! over and over again. Besides, you could just as easily deceive yourself with bad dreams as with rosy ones. HOW MUCH OF WHAT HE WROTE WAS TRUE? His health had certainly 苦しむd; but that was all 予定 to this place. He'd said so himself. Let him once get away from here...Places. And if she now 主張するd on his going to Narrong, even on his definitely 適用するing for the practice, there would be more swords held over her 長，率いる, more insidious hints and 脅しs. He complained of not 存在 able to find his words: 井戸／弁護士席, would any one think that surprising, did they know the life he had led here?...how he never went out, never spoke to a soul, but sat, for days on end, gloomily sunk in himself.

His airy suggestion that she should open the house to boarders stung and aggrieved her...coming from him. The idea was her own: she had 討議するd it long ago. Then, it had 乱暴／暴力を加えるd his feelings. "Not as long as I live!" Which 態度, bereft of ありふれた sense though it was, had yet something very soothing in it. Now, without a word of excuse, he climbed 負かす／撃墜する from his perch and thrust the 計画／陰謀 upon her...as his own! Blown into thin 空気／公表する was his pride, his thoughts for her standing, his care for the children's 未来. Her heart felt dark and 激しい. Of course if the worst should come to the worst...but then she would be doing it for them, not for him...or rather, not just in order that he might somehow get his own way. Oh, he had cried wolf too often. And a desperate bitterness; the sensation of 存在 "had"; of him baulking at no means to 達成する his end, was upon her again, clouding her judgment. She 簡単に did not know what to think.

And this 態度 of 疑問 …を伴ってd her through all the dreary weeks of uprootal; 負かす／撃墜する to the day when the bellman went up and 負かす／撃墜する the main street crying the sale; when the auction-旗 flew from the roof; and rough, curious, unfriendly people 群れているd the house, to walk off with her 心にいだくd 所持品. And as she worked, watched, brooded, a phrase from Tilly's letter kept （犯罪の）一味ing and buzzing through her 長，率いる. SOMETIMES THE THOUGHT HAS COME TO ME, JUST TO TAKE BABY AND MY BIT OF SPLOSH AND GO OFF SOMEWHERE WHERE...

For nothing in the world would she have her children defrauded of their piano. Every toy they 所有するd, too, went with them; she saw to that. (He never thought of parting with his 調書をとる／予約するs!) While the Paris ornaments were her 株 of the spoils. (But anyhow it would have been casting pearls before swine, to 申し込む／申し出 them for sale here).—As, one by one, she took apart the gilt-legged （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, the gilt candelabra, to lay the pieces between soft 層s of 着せる／賦与するing, memories of the time when they were bought （機の）カム （人が）群がるing in on her. She saw the Paris shops again, the salesman 屈服するing and smirking, the monkey-like little 特使 who had 行為／法令／行動するd as interpreter. But most vividly of all she saw Richard himself. The very 着せる／賦与するs he had worn were plain to her: there he stood, 築く and handsome, a 罰金 and dignified 人物／姿／数字. And then, in pitiful contrast, a 見通し of him as, a few weeks 支援する, he had slunk up to the 鉄道 駅／配置する: a shamed and humiliated old man. Dear God!...these 熱烈な 怒り／怒るs he roused in her, the unspeakable irritations she was 有能な of feeling with him, were things of the surface only. Dig deeper, and nothing 事柄d...but him. Aye, dig only 深い enough, and her heart was raw with pity for him. Let what might, happen to her; let the children go short, run wild; let him drag them at his heels the whole world over: she would 服従させる／提出する to everything, 耐える everything, if she could only see him—Richard, her own dear husband—停止する his 長，率いる once more, carry himself with the old 信用／信任, 恐れる to 会合，会う no one's 注目する，もくろむ, knowing that he had never yet wilfully done any man 傷つける or wrong.

Part III

一時期／支部 I

"Papa, papa—the 旗! The 旗's just this minnit gone up."

"The 旗! Papa's this minnit gone up."

The children （機の）カム 急ぐing in with the news, Lucie in her zeal to echo Cuffy bringing out her words the wrong way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. But how funny! Papa was 急速な／放蕩な asleep in his 議長，司会を務める, and at first when he waked up couldn't tell where he was. He called out やめる loud: "Where am I? Where the dickens am I?" and looked as if he didn't know them. But as soon as he did, he ran to the window. "やめる 権利! Splendid! So it is.—Now who saw it first?"

"Lucie," said Cuffy stoutly; for he had seen first all the times; Luce never would, not if she was old as old. And so Lucie received the hotly coveted penny, her little 直面する, with the fatly hanging cheeks that made almost a square of it, pink with 楽しみ. But also with 当惑. Would God be very angry with Cuffy for tellin' what wasn't true? (She thought God must look just like Papa when he was cross.)

Papa scuttled about. Shouting.

"Mary! Where are you? The 旗's gone up. Quick! My greatcoat. My scarf."

"Yes, yes, I'm coming.—But...why...you 港／避難所't even got your boots on! Whatever have you been doing since breakfast?"

"Surely to goodness, I can call a little time my own?...for reading and 熟考する／考慮する?"

"Oh, all 権利. But fancy you having to go out again to-day. With such a sea running! And when you got so wet yesterday."

"It's those second-手渡す oilskins. I told you I せねばならない have new ones. —Now where are my papers?—Oh, these confounded laces! They would choose just this moment to break. It's no good; I can't stoop, it sends the 血 to my 長，率いる."

"Here...put up your foot!" And going on her 膝s, Mary laced his boots. Till she got him off! The fuss—the commotion!

Standing in the doorway Cuffy drank it all in. This was an exciting place to live. To have to 急ぐ like mad as soon as ever a 旗 went up. If only someday Papa would take him with him. To go 負かす／撃墜する to the beach with Papa, and 列／漕ぐ／騒動 off from the jetty—Papa's own jetty!—and sit in the boat beside him, and be 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out by Papa's own sailors, to the big ship that was waiting for him. Waiting just for Papa. When he was a big man he'd be a doctor, too, and have a jetty and a boat of his own, and be 列／漕ぐ／騒動d out to steamers and ships, and climb on board, and say if they were 許すd to go to Melbourne.—But how funny Papa was, since 存在 here. When his 発言する／表明する got loud it sounded like as if he was going to 叫び声をあげる. And then...he'd said he was busy...when he was really asleep. He believed Papa was afraid...of Mamma. Knew she'd be cross with him for going to sleep again 直接／まっすぐに after breakfast. It made him want to say: Oh, don't be afraid, Papa, big men never do be...only little children like Lucie. (特に not one's Papa.)

Slamming the 運動ing-gate behind him—with such 軍隊 that it 行方不明になるd the latch, and swinging out went to and fro like a pendulum—Mahony stepped on to the wide, sandy road, over which the golden-flowered capeweed had spread till only a 狭くする 跡をつける in the centre remained 解放する／自由な. It was half a mile to the beach, and he covered the ground at a jog-trot; for his 恐れる of 存在 late was on a par with his 恐れる that he might fail to see the signal: either through a 一時的な absence of mind, or from having dozed off (the sea 空気／公表する was having an unholy 影響 upon him) at the wrong moment. Hence his 賄賂 to the children to be on the look-out.—Now on, past neat, one-storeyed weatherboards, past Bank and church and hotels he hurried, breathing ひどく, and with a watchful 注目する，もくろむ to his feet. For his left 脚 was decidedly stiffish; and, to spare it, his pace had to be a long, springing step with the 権利, followed by a shorter one with the left: a gait that had already earned him the 愛称 in Shortlands of "Old Dot-and-go-one."

Taking the Bluff, with its paths, seats and vivid grass-carpet, in his stride, he 緊急発進するd 負かす／撃墜する the loose sand of the cliff, through the young scrub and the ragged, 嵐／襲撃する-bent ti-trees, which were just bursting into pearly blossom. And the result of this hurry-scurry was that he got to the beach too soon: his men had only just begun to open up the boat-shed. Fool that he was! But it was always the same...and would be to-morrow, and the day after that: when his 恐れるs 掴むd him, he was 権力のない against them. Having irritably snapped his fingers and 勧めるd on the 乗組員 with an impatient: "Come, come, my good men, a little more haste, if you please!" he retired to the jetty, where he paced to and fro.

But at last the boat was 開始する，打ち上げるd, the sailors had しっかり掴むd their oars: he, too, might descend the steps and take his seat.—And now he knew that all the 圧力（をかける） and fluster of the past half-hour had been directed に向かって this one, exquisite moment: in which they drew out to ride the waves. Of the few 楽しみs left him, it was by far the keenest: he relived it in fancy many a night when his 長，率いる lay 安全な on the pillow. To-day was a day, too, after his own heart. A high sea ran, and the light boat dived, and 急に上がるd, and fell again, dancing like a cockleshell. The surface of the water was whipt by a 勝利，勝つd that blew the 泡，激怒すること from the wave-crests in cloudlets of steam or smoke. The salt spray was everywhere: in your 注目する，もくろむs, your mouth, your hair. 総計費, between 広大な／多数の／重要な bales of 雪の降る，雪の多い cloud, the sky was gentian-blue; blue were the hills behind the nestling white huts of the 検疫 駅／配置する on the other 味方する of the Bay; indigo-blue the waters below. Intoxicated by all this light and colour, at 存在 one again with his beloved element, he could have thrown 支援する his 長，率いる and shouted for joy; have sent out cries to match the lovely commotion of 勝利，勝つd and sea. But there was no question of thus letting himself go: he had perforce to remain as dumb as the men who 列／漕ぐ／騒動d him. Above all, to remember to keep his 注目する，もくろむs lowered. For the one drawback to his 楽しみ was that he was not alone. He had a 乗組員 of six before him, six pairs of strange 注目する，もくろむs to 会合，会う; and every time he half-の近くにd his own and 拡大するd his nostrils, the better to drink in the savour of the briny, or, at an 異常に 深い 下落する, let 飛行機で行く a gleeful exclamation, they 直す／買収する，八百長をするd him stonily, one and all. There was no escaping them, pinned to his seat as he was: nor any room for his own 注目する，もくろむs...nowhere to 残り／休憩（する） them...except on the 底（に届く） of the boat. Only so could he 持続する his privacy.—注目する，もくろむs...human 注目する，もくろむs. 注目する，もくろむs...秘かに調査するs, ferreting out one's thoughts...監視者s on the qui vive for one's smallest movement...spiders, sitting over their 飛行機で行く-犠牲者s, ready to pounce. 注目する，もくろむs. Slits into the soul; through which you peered, as in a twopenny peepshow, at 内密の and unedifying happenings. A mortal's outside the ne 加える ultra of dignity and suavity...and then the 注目する，もくろむs, disproving all. Oh! it ought not to be possible, so to see into another's depths; it was indecent, obscene: had he not more than once, in a woman's comely countenance, met 注目する，もくろむs that were hot, angry, malignant?...unconscious betrayers of an unregenerate soul. 非，不，無 should 乱暴／暴力を加える him in like fashion: he knew the trick and guarded against it, by keeping his own bent rigidly on the boards at his feet...on the boot-単独のs of the men in 前線 of him. But smiles and chuckles were not so easily subdued: they would out...and out they （機の）カム.

As the boat drew nearer the 大型船 that lay to, を待つing them, a new 苦悩 got the upper 手渡す. Wrinkling his brows, he 緊張するd to see what was in 蓄える／店 for him. Ha! he might have known it: another of those infernal rope ladders to be 規模d. He trembled in 前進する. For you needed the agility of an ape to swing yourself from the 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing boat to the 底（に届く） rung of the ladder; the strength of a navvy to 持続する your 持つ／拘留する, once you were there, before starting on the 不安定な 職業 of hoisting yourself, rung by rung, up the ship's 法外な 味方する. And to-day, with this wild sea running, it was worse than ever—was all the men could do to bring the boat の近くに enough, yet not too の近くに, と一緒に, for him to get a 支配する on the rope. The seat he stood on was slippery, his oilskins encumbered him: he made one 試みる／企てる after another. Each time, before he had 後継するd in jerking himself across, the 湾 opened もう一度. Finally, in most undignified fashion, he was laid 持つ／拘留する of, and 押し進めるd and 押すd from behind; and thereafter （機の）カム a perilous moment when he hung over the 気圧の谷 of sea, not knowing whether his muscles would answer to the 緊張する, or whether he would 減少（する） 支援する into the water. 猛烈に he clung to the swaying rope; what seemed an eternity passed before he could even straighten himself, let alone climb out of reach of the waves.—ジュース take it! you needed to be at least twenty years younger for 曲芸 of this 肉親，親類d.

Hanging over the 味方する, the ship's 乗組員 followed his doings with the engrossed and childish 利益／興味 of men fresh from the high seas. As he （機の）カム within reach, however, willing 手渡すs were thrust 前へ／外へ to help him. But he was 粉々にするd by his exertions, the deck was wet, and no sooner did he 始める，決める foot on it than his 脚s 発射 from under him, and he fell ひどく and awkwardly on his 支援する. And this was too much for the onlookers, just ふさわしい their elephantine sense of humour, already tickled by his un-seamanlike 業績／成果 on the ladder: one and all burst into a loud guffaw. Bruised and dazed he 緊急発進するd to his feet, and, hat and 捕らえる、獲得する having been 回復するd him, was 操縦するd by a grinning 船員 to the captain's cabin.

There had been no 選び出す／独身 事例／患者 of sickness on the outward voyage: the visit was a mere 形式順守; and the whole 事件／事情／状勢 could have been settled inside five minutes—had he not been 軍隊d to ask the captain's leave to 残り／休憩（する） a little, ーするために 回復する before 請け負うing the 降下／家系: his hips ached and stung, his 手渡す shook so that he had difficulty in affixing his 署名. He thought the captain, a shrewd-注目する，もくろむd, eagle-nosed Highlander, whose conversation consisted of a 一連の 乾燥した，日照りの: "Aye, aye's!" looked very oddly at him on his curt 拒絶 of the proffered 瓶／封じ込める. "Thank you, I never touch 興奮剤s."

As he hobbled home wet and 冷気／寒がらせるd, his 長，率いる aching from its 接触する with the deck, arm and shoulder 速く 強化するing: as he went, he had room in his mind for one thought only: I've taken on more than I can manage. I'm not fit for the 職業—or shan't be...much longer. And then?...my God!...and then?—But hush! Not a word to Mary.

Entering the dining-room he pettishly snatched off the dish-cover. "What?...hash again? I 宣言する of late we seem to live on nothing else!"

Mary sighed. "If I serve the meat 冷淡な, you 不平（をいう）; if I make it up, you 不平（をいう）, too. I can't throw half a 共同の away. What am I to do?"

He 抑えるd the venomous: "Eat it yourself!" that rose to his lips. "I've surely a 権利 to 推定する／予想する something fresh and appetising when I get 支援する after a hard morning's work? You know I loathe twice-cooked meat!"

"I thought you'd bring such an appetite home with you that you'd be equal to anything. Other times you do. But you don't know your own mind from one day to the next."

"If that's all you have to say, I won't eat anything!"—And にもかかわらず her expostulations and entreaties: "Richard! come 支援する, dear, don't be so silly," he banged out of the room.

即時に Cuffy 押し進めるd his plate away. "I don't like it either, Mamma."

Glad of a scapegoat, Mary 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd on the child with a: "Will you kindly 持つ／拘留する your tongue, sir?" letting out not only her irritation with Richard, but also the exhaustion of a morning's governessing: a 仕事 for which she was wholly unfitted by nature. "You'll not leave the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する till you've eaten every 捨てる on your plate."

And Cuffy, 存在 really very hungry—he had only said like Papa to try and make Mamma think Papa wasn't やめる so bad—obeyed without a その上の word.

Afterwards, he had to go to the butcher's with a basket to buy a chop—a big one and not too fat, Papa didn't eat fat—and then, when the whole house smelt good with frying, to go in and say to Papa that dinner was ready.

But Papa was asleep and snoring; and he didn't like to wake him. He fidgeted about and made a noise for a bit, and then went out and said so.

But Mamma sent him 支援する: the chop was cooked and had to be eaten. So he put his 手渡す on Papa's arm and shook it. But Papa knocked it off, and jumped up calling out: "What is it?...what is it now?" And very angry: "can't you let me be?—Oh, it's you, my dear?—What? Not I! Tell your mother I want nothing."

And then Mamma （機の）カム marching in herself, and was furious. "And when I've sent out 特に to get it! I never heard such nonsense. Going the whole day without food just to spite me!"

She was やめる の近くに up to Papa when she talked this; and they were both dreadfully angry; and then...then Cuffy distinkly saw Papa's foot 飛行機で行く out and 攻撃する，衝突する her...on her 膝. And she said: "Ooh!" and stooped 負かす／撃墜する and put her 手渡す to it, and looked at him, oh! so 猛烈な／残忍な...but she didn't say any more, not a word (and he knew it was because he was there), but turned on her 支援する and walked out of the room. And he felt 脅すd, and went away, too; but not before he'd seen Papa put his 直面する in his 手渡すs, just as if he was going to cry.

They kept a goat now: it was chained up in the 支援する yard to eat the grass and things, which would have smothered them if it hadn't. 井戸／弁護士席, he went out to the goat—it was tied up and couldn't run away—and kicked it. It maa-ed and tore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like mad: but he just didn't care; he kicked again. Till Luce （機の）カム out and saw him and made awful 注目する，もくろむs, and said: "Oh, Cuffy! Oh, poor little Nanny! Oh, you bad, wicked boy! I'll go wight in and tell Mamma what you're doin'."

But Mamma could not be got at. She was in the bedroom with the door locked; and she wouldn't come out, though you called and called, and 動揺させるd the 扱う. (But she wasn't dead, 'cos you could hear them talkin'.)

With his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, his 直面する on her shoulder, Richard besought her: "Mary, Mary, what is it? What's the 事柄 with me? Why am I like this?—oh, why?"

"God knows! You seem not to have an 原子 of self-支配（する）／統制する left. When it comes to kicking me...and in 前線 of the children..." Her heart 十分な to bursting, Mary just stood and bore his 負わせる, but neither raised her 武器 nor 慰安d him.

"I know, I know. But it isn't only temper—God knows it isn't! It's like a whirlpool...a whirlwind...that rises in me. 許す me, 許す me! I didn't mean it. I had a 汚い 落ちる on the deck this morning. I think that knocked the wits out of me."

"A 落ちる? How? Were you 傷つける?" Mary asked quickly. At any hint of bodily 傷害, and was it but a bruise, she was all sympathy and 保護.

Meekly now, but with only the ghost of an appetite, Mahony sat 負かす／撃墜する to the congealed chop, which he sliced and swallowed half-chewed, while Mary moved about the room, her lids red-rimmed and swollen. And the children, having snatched one look at her, crept away with 沈むing hearts. Oh, Mamma dear, dear, don't...don't be unhappy!

In telling of his 落ちる and making it 責任のある for his その後の behaviour, Mahony failed to について言及する one thing: the uneasiness his 脚 was 原因（となる）ing him. Some perverse spirit compelled him to 蓄える／店 this trouble up for his own tormenting—that night when he lay stiff as a 死体, so as not to 奪う Mary of her 井戸／弁護士席-earned 残り／休憩（する）. This numbness...this 致命的な numbness...He tried to 見解（をとる） himself in the light of a 患者: groped, 実験d, 調査／捜査するd. What! cutaneous anaesthesia 同様に? For he now 設立する he could maltreat the 四肢 as he would; there was little or no answering sensation. 前向きに／確かに he believed he could have run a pin into it. Sick with 逮捕 he put his 手渡す 負かす／撃墜する to try yet once more, by running his finger-nails into and along the flesh—and was aghast to hear a shrill 叫び声をあげる from Mary. "Richard! What are you doing? Oh, how you have 傷つける me!"

He had drawn 血 on her 脚 instead of on his own.

一時期／支部 II

Mary waited, as for the millennium, for the 開始 of the summer season. In the 合間 Shortlands lay dead to the 残り／休憩（する） of the world: the little steamer neither brought nor took off 乗客s: the big ships all went by. But on every 手渡す she heard it said: let the season once begin and there would be work for every one; the life of a year was （人が）群がるd into three 簡潔な／要約する months. If only they could manage to 持つ／拘留する out till then! For December was still two months off, and of 私的な practice there was as good as 非，不，無. The place was so healthy for one thing (oh, there must surely be something very wrong about a world in which you had to feel sorry if people weren't ill!) and the poorer classes all belonged to the clubs, which Richard hadn't got. His dreams of keeping a horse and riding 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 地区, of 開始 協議するing-rooms on the other 味方する, had, as she had known they would, ended in smoke: the twice he had crossed the Bay he had not even covered his fare. She wondered, いつかs, if such sickness as there was did not still find its way to Dr. Barker, retired though the old man professed to be. It was certainly 借りがあるing to him that nightwork had become extinct here. Through him 辞退するing to leave his bed, the inhabitants had 簡単に got out of the way of 存在 taken ill at night.

And Richard did nothing to mend 事柄s. On the contrary. At 現在の, for instance, he was going about in such a simmer of indignation at what he called the trick that had been played on him—the 誤って導くing 報告（する）／憶測s of the income to be made here—that he was apt to let it boil over on those who did approach him. Then, too, the dreadful habit he had fallen into, of talking to himself as he walked, put people off. (From something the servant-girl let 減少（する）, she could see that he was looked on as very 半端物.) But when she 税金d him with it he ゆらめくd up, and 公約するd he had never in his life been 有罪の of such a thing; which just shewed he didn't know he was doing it. If he had, he would have been more careful; for he liked the place (hardly a day passed on which he did not sigh: "If I can only make a living here!") in spite of its deadness...and also of the 冷淡な, which 設立する out his weak 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. And for once in their lives they were in 協定: she liked it, too. They were の中で people of their own class again by whom she had been received with open 武器. Though, as she could see, this very friendliness might have its drawbacks. For Richard had been やめる wrong (as usual): the members of this little clique did not let lodgings, most emphatically not; they drew, indeed, a sharp line between those who did and those who didn't. 井戸／弁護士席! she would just have to see...when the time （機の）カム. If the practice did not look up.—But oh! how she hoped and prayed it would: she could hardly 信用 herself to think what might happen if it did not.

One afternoon as they sat at tea—it was six o'clock on a blustery spring day—they heard the click of the gate, and looking out saw some one coming up the path: a short, stoutish man in a long-skirted greatcoat, who walked with a limp.

Mary rubbed her 注目する，もくろむs. "Why...why, Richard!"

"What is it?...who is it?" cried Mahony, and made as if to 飛行機で行く: he was in one of those moods when the thought of 直面するing a stranger filled him with alarm.

"Why...I..."

"He's walking 権利 in," 発表するd Cuffy.

"An' wavin' his 手渡す, Mamma."

Sure enough, the newcomer （機の）カム up the verandah steps and 無作法に tapped on the window-pane. "Hullo, good people all!...how are you?" And then, of course, he with his hat off, shewing a 長，率いる innocent of hair, there was no mistaking him.

With one 注目する，もくろむ on Richard, who was still 有能な of trying to do a bolt, one on the contents of her larder-棚上げにするs, Mary exclaimed in surprise. "井戸／弁護士席, of all the...Purdy! Where have you sprung from? Is Tilly with you?"

"Tilly? Mrs. P. Smith? God bless my soul, no! My dear, this 勝利，勝つd 'ud give 'is Majesty the bellyache for a month; we'd hear tell of nothing else. Lord bless you, no! We never go out if it blows the least little tiddly-wink, or if there's a cloud in the sky, or if old Sol's rays are too strong for us. We're a hothouse 工場／植物, we are. What do you say to that, you brawny young nippers, you?"

It was the same old Purdy: words just babbled out of him. And having taken off his coat and chucked the children under the chin—after first pretending not to know them because of their enormous size, and then to shake in his shoes at such a pair of 巨大（な）s—he drew in his 議長，司会を務める and fell to, with appetite, on the toothsome remains of a rabbit-pie and the home-baked jam tarts that Mary somehow conjured up to 始める，決める before him. "These sea-voyages are the very devil for makin' one peckish. I've a かわき on me, too...your largest cup, Polly, if you please, will just about 控訴 my 手段."—As she listened to his endless flow, Mary 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of already having tried to quench this かわき on the way there.

In eating, he told of the 商売／仕事 that had brought him to Shortlands; and at greater length than was either necessary or 望ましい; for there was a lot in it about "doing" a person, in 復讐 for having been "done" by him, and the children of course drank it all in. Mary did her best to 辛勝する／優位 the conversation 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, knowing how 堅固に Richard disapproved of their 存在 始めるd, before their time, into the coarse and sordid things of life. But what followed was even worse. For now Purdy started indulging in personalities. "I say, you two, isn't this just like old times...eh?" he said as he munched. "Just like old times...except of course that we're all a good bit 厚い in the tummy and thinner on the thatch than we were, ha, ha!...your humb. serv. in partic.! Also"—and he winked his 権利 注目する，もくろむ at the room at large—"excepting for the presence of the young couple I 観察する sitting opper場所／位置, who were not on the tappis, or 含むd in the programme, in those far-off days—eh, 投票? Young people who 主張するd on putting in an 外見 at a later date, unwanted young noosances that they were!" (At which Cuffy, 炎上ing scarlet, looked anxiously at his mother for a 否定: she had told him over and over again how enjoyed she and Papa had been to see him.) "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! such little 事故s will happen. But far from us was it to think of such...all those many...now how many years was it ago? Thirty—for a cert! Ah! no hidin' your age from me, Mrs. 投票...after the manner of ladies when they come to the sere and yellow leaf. I've got you nailed, me dear!"

Colouring わずかに (she thought talk of this 肉親，親類d in sorry taste before the children), Mary was just about to say she didn't mind who knew how old she was, when Richard, who till now had sat like a death's-長，率いる, brought his 握りこぶし 負かす／撃墜する on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a bang. "And I say, not a day over twenty-five!" He did make them jump.

Purdy, so jovial was he, 固執するd in taking this to 言及する, not to the date, but to her age, and bantered harder than ever, 告発する／非難するing Richard of trying to put his wife's clock 支援する. And what with Richard arguing at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する to 始める，決める him 権利, and Purdy waggishly 辞退するing to see what was meant, it looked for a moment as if it might come to an open quarrel between them.

"Richard!...hush, dear!" frowned Mary, and surreptitiously shook her 長，率いる. "What can it 事柄? Oh, don't be so silly!" For he was agitatedly 宣言するing that he would fetch out his old 事例／患者-調書をとる／予約するs and 証明する the year, 黒人／ボイコット on white. She turned to Purdy: "You've told me nothing at all yet about Tilly and the boy."

But Purdy had plainly no wish to talk of wife or child, and 辞退するd to let himself be コースを変えるd from the course of reminiscence on which he had 乗る，着手するd. To 強いる her, he dropped his mischievous baiting with a: "井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, then, so be it! I suppose I'm getting soft in the uppers," but continued to draw on his memories of the old days, spinning yarns of things that had happened to him, and things she was やめる sure hadn't, egged on by the saucer 注目する，もくろむs of the children. "Remember this, 投票?...remember that?" she vainly endeavouring to choke him off with a 乾燥した，日照りの: "I'm afraid I don't." She sat on pins and needles. If only he wouldn't work Richard up again. But it almost seemed as if this was his 反対する; for he 結論するd his tale of the Stockade and his flight from Ballarat, with the words: "And so afeared for his own 肌 was our friend old Sawbones there, that he only 投機・賭けるd out of an evening, after dark; and so the 負傷させる got mucky and wouldn't 傷をいやす／和解させる. And that's the true story, you kids, of how I （機の）カム to be the limping-Jesus I am and ever shall be, world without end, amen!"

Of all the wicked falsehoods! (Or had he really gone about nursing this belief?) Such 表現s, too!...before the children. Thank goodness, Richard hadn't seemed to hear: さもなければ she would have 推定する／予想するd him to 飛行機で行く out of his 議長，司会を務める. A stolen ちらりと見ること shewed him sitting, 長，率いる on chest, making patterns on the tablecloth with the point of his knife. And having failed thus to draw him, if Purdy didn't now dish up, with several unsavoury 新規加入s, the old, old story of the foolish bet taken between the two of them as young men, that Richard wouldn't have the pluck to steal a kiss from her at first 会合; and how, in the 不明瞭 of the summer-house, he had mistaken one girl for the other and embraced Jinny instead. "Putting his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her middle—plump as a partridge she was too, by gum!—and giving 'er a smack that could have been heard a mile off. 殺人，大当り two birds with one 石／投石する I call it!...gettin' the feel of a second gal under his 手渡すs, 解放する／自由な, gratis and for nothing."

At such indelicacy Mary held her breath. But what was this? Instead of the furious 爆発 for which she waited, she heard a...chuckle. Yes, Richard was laughing—his 長，率いる still sunk, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the tablecloth—laughing and nodding to himself at the memory Purdy had called up. And then—oh, no! it was incredible: to her horror, Richard himself 追加するd a 詳細（に述べる）, the grossness of which sent the 血 to her cheeks.

What was more, he was going on. "Run away and play, children. At once! Do you hear?" For Cuffy was listening open-mouthed, and laughing, too, in an 半端物, excited way. She had them off their 議長，司会を務めるs and out of the room in a twinkling. Herself she stood for a moment in the passage, one 手渡す 圧力（をかける）d to her 直面する. Oh! by fair means or foul—"You're 手配中の，お尋ね者, Richard! Yes, すぐに!"—And after that it was not hard to get Purdy up from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and sent about his 商売／仕事.

But as soon as the children were in bed she went into the 外科, and there, shutting 急速な／放蕩な the door, let out her smothered wrath, making a scene 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく heated because it had to be carried on under her breath. To her stupefaction Richard きっぱりと 否定するd the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. What was she talking about? No such words had ever crossed his lips! "Before my children? Whose every hair is precious to me?" He was as perturbed as she, at the 明らかにする idea. Oh, what was to be done with a person whose memory was 有能な of playing him such tricks? In 直面する of his indignation, his 特許 honesty, you couldn't just 非難する out the word "liar!" and turn on your heel.

Yes, a 悲惨な visit from start to finish. The children alone got 楽しみ from it. Purdy took a 広大な／多数の／重要な liking to them—he who hadn't a word to say for his own child—and on the verandah next morning the trio were very merry together. Cuffy's laugh rang out again and again.

For Cuffy thought Mr. Purdy a very nice man...even if his 長，率いる was shiny like an egg, and he was nearly as fat as that ol' Sankoh in the big 調書をとる／予約する with the pictures. (Papa, he was like Donk Quick 発射, who tried to kill the windmills.) He had two beautiful big diamond （犯罪の）一味s on his fingers, and a watch that struck like a clock, and a whole bunch of things, little guns and swords and 調印（する）s, hanging on his chain. He gave them each half-a-栄冠を与える and said not to tell Mamma, and 棒 Luce to market on his foot, and sang them a lovely song that went:

A man whose 指名する was Johnny Sands
Had married Betty Hague,
And though she brought him gold and lands,
She 証明するd a terrible 疫病／悩ます;
for o she was a scolding wife
十分な of caprice and whim,
He said that he was tired of life,
And she was tired of him.

Ever so much of it, all about these people, till she fell into the river and asked him to pull her out, and Johnny Sands would have, but:

I can't, my dear, tho' much I wish,
For you have tied my 手渡すs!

He and Luce jumped about and sang it, too. Oh, wasn't it nice when somebody was happy and jolly and funny?—instead of always 存在 sorry, or cross. He thought he could nearly have asked Mr. Purdy what it meant when you said: the 女性（の） nobleman 強いるs. It belonged to him, Papa had said it did; but he hadn't ever dared ask anybody about it; people like Aunt Zara laughed so, when you didn't understand. But he was going to...some day.— The 最高潮 （機の）カム next morning when, the 前線 door having の近くにd behind the guest, the children （機の）カム running out of the dining-room crying gleefully: "Look, Mamma! Look what he's left on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する!" For an instant Richard stood and 星／主役にするd incredulously at the five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める Cuffy was 持つ／拘留するing aloft; the next, with a savage exclamation he had snatched it from the child's 手渡す, and was through the porch and 負かす／撃墜する the path, shouting at the 最高の，を越す of his 発言する／表明する: "Here you, sir, come 支援する! How dare you! Come 支援する, I say! Do you take my house for an hotel?"

But Purdy, already on the other 味方する of the gate and limping off as hard as he could go, only made a half-turn, waved one arm in a gesture that might have meant anything, and was out of sight. Short of running 負かす／撃墜する the street in 追跡, or of mixing one of the children up in it...Beside himself with 激怒（する）, Richard threw the 公式文書，認める to the ground and stamped on it, then plucking it up, tore it to bits.

Taking him by the arm, Mary got him indoors. But for long she could not 静める him. (Oh, was there ever such a tactless fool as Purdy? Or was this just another of those spikey thrusts at Richard which he seemed unable to resist?)

"Does he think because he's gone up in the world and I've come 負かす／撃墜する that it gives him the 権利 to 侮辱 me in this way?—him, the ありふれた little ragamuffin I once 選ぶd out of the gutter? (Oh no, Richard!) To come here and 申し込む／申し出 me alms!...for that's what it 量s to...支払う／賃金 his few shillingsworth of food with a 現在の of 続けざまに猛撃するs? Why, I would rather rot in my 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な than be beholden to him!" (Oh, how Richard did at heart despise him!) "Charity!—from him to me!"

"He shall never come again, dear." (Though how were you to help it, if he just walked in?)

Behind the locked door (she seemed always to be locking doors now) she sat, wide-lapped in her 十分な skirts; and, when Richard had railed himself tired, he knelt 負かす／撃墜する before her and laid his 直面する on her dress. Her 手渡すs went to and fro over the grey 長，率いる, on which the hair was wearing so thin. What could she do for him?...what was to become of him?...when every small mischance so maddened, so exasperated him. That a stupid, boorish 行為／法令／行動する like Purdy's could so 粉々にする his self-支配（する）／統制する! Her heart wept over him; this heart which, since the evening before, had lain under the 影をつくる／尾行する of a new 恐れる; a 恐れる so ominous that she still did not dare to put it into words; but against which, for her children's sake, she might need to （問題を）取り上げる 武器...to lock, so to speak, yet another door.

The upshot of the 事柄 was that she had to 取って代わる the destroyed 公式文書，認める by one from her jealously guarded 蓄える／店. This Richard haughtily 調印（する）d up and 地位，任命するd 支援する, without a 選び出す／独身 covering word.

There was, however, one 有望な 味方する to the 事件／事情／状勢. And again it was the children who 利益d.

In running them out after breakfast to buy some lollipops, Purdy had got 許可 from the postmaster, an old friend of his, to take them up the lighthouse; and so the three of them went up and up and up a staircase that 新たな展開d like a corkscrew, hundreds of steps, till they （機の）カム to where the 広大な／多数の／重要な lamp was that shone at night; and then, tightly 持つ／拘留するing 手渡すs, they walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the little 狭くする 壇・綱領・公約 outside and looked 負かす／撃墜する at the sea, all bubbly and frothy, and the white roofs of the houses. They 設立する their own, and it didn't look any bigger than a doll's-house. Afterwards they were asked inside the 地位，任命する office—権利 inside!—and they peeped through the little window where the stamps were sold, and saw the 穴を開けるs where the letters were kept; and the two tel'graph machines that went click, click; and how tape ran away on wheels with little dots and dashes on it, that the postmaster said were words. And then he took them into his house behind to see his Mamma and his four grown-up sisters, who were ever so nice, and asked their 指名するs, and said Cuffy was a big boy for his age, and Luce was a cuddly darling; and they 削減（する） a cake 特に for them, and showed them a ship their Papa had made all by himself, even the little 木造の men that stood on the decks. They laughed and joked with Mr. Purdy, and they had the most lovely teeth, and sang songs for them till Cuffy was wild with delight.

Thus, through Purdy's 機関, a house was opened to the children the like of which they had never known: a home over which no 影をつくる／尾行する brooded; in which the 重要な was 始める，決める to laughter and high spirits, and the nonsensical gaiety that children love. Cuffy and Lucie, petted and made much of, 完全に lost their hearts to their new friends, and talked so much of them, teasing to be 許すd to visit them, that Mary felt it 現職の on her to tie on her bonnet and 支払う／賃金 a call in person. She （機の）カム 支援する 完全に 安心させるd. The daughters, one and all Australian-born, were charming and 遂行するd girls; while in old Mrs. Spence, the 未亡人 of an English university man who in the 早期に days had turned from 無益な gold-digging to 政府 service, she 設立する one who, in kindliness and 寛容, in humour and ありふれた sense, reminded her vividly of her own mother, long since dead.

To the children this old lady 早期に became "Granny"; and even Cuffy, who had begun to fight shy of his mother's 膝, was not above sitting on hers. A Granny was diffrunt...didn't make you feel such a baby. And it was of her 肉親，親類d old 直面する that he 結局 後継するd in asking his famous question.

"Bless the child!...now what can he mean?" Then, 公式文書，認めるing the 極度の慎重さを要する 紅潮／摘発する that 機動力のある, Granny cried: "Pauline, come you here!—Pauline will know, my dear. She's ever so much cleverer than a silly old woman like me."

And pretty Pauline—they were all four so pretty and so nice that Cuffy couldn't tell which he liked best—knelt 負かす／撃墜する before him, he sitting on Granny's （競技場の）トラック一周, and, with her dress bunching out 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her and her 手渡すs on his 膝s, explained, without laughing a bit. Noblesse 強いる didn't mean the 強いるing 女性（の） nobleman at all: he had got it mixed up with poet and poetess. "What it says, Cuffy dear, is that people who are born to a high 階級...like Kings and Queens...must always remember who they are and 行為／法令／行動する accordingly. Little gentlemen must always behave like gentlemen, and never do anything low or mean. Do you see?"

And Cuffy nodded...and nodded again. Yes, now he knew. And he never would!—But he knew something else, too. He loved Pauline more'n anybody in the world.

一時期／支部 III

"There you go...tripping again. You keep one in a perfect fidget," sighed Mary.

"It's these confounded shoes. They're at least two sizes too big."

"I told you so! But you were so 始める，決める on having them 平易な."

Entering the 外科 Mahony kicked the inoffensive slippers from his feet, and drew on his boots. After which, having opened the door by a 割れ目, to peer and listen, he stole into the passage to fetch hat and stick.

But Mary, in 過程 of （疑いを）晴らすing the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, caught him in the 行為／法令／行動する. "What?...going out already? I 宣言する your 協議するing hours become more of a farce every day. 井戸／弁護士席, at least take the children with you."

"No, that I can't. They're such a drag."

And therewith he whipped out of the house and 負かす／撃墜する the path, not slackening his pace till he had turned a corner: Mary was やめる 有能な of coming after him and 運ぶ／漁獲高ing him 支援する. And escape he must—from the 刑務所，拘置所 独房 that was his room; from the laming 監視 to which she 支配するd him. Only out of doors, with the 勝利，勝つd 広範囲にわたる through him, the wild expanse of sea 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing in the sunlight, could he for a little forget what 脅すd; forget her dogging and hounding; enjoy a fictitious peace...dream of safety...forget—forget.

He made for the Bluff where, for an hour or more, he wandered to and fro: from the old grey lighthouse and flagstaff at one end, to pier and 郡区 at the other. He carried his hat in his 手渡す, and the sea 勝利，勝つd played with his 罰金, longish hair till it stood up like a halo of feathers 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる. That no chance passer-by should use them as 秘かに調査する-穴を開けるs, he kept his 注目する，もくろむs glued to the ground; but at the same time he talked to himself without pause; no longer mumbling and muttering as of old, but in a （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する for any to hear, and 強調する／ストレスing his words with forcible gestures: throwing out an open palm; 強くたたくing a の近くにd 握りこぶし in the 空気／公表する; silencing an imaginary listener with a contemptuous outward fling of the 手渡す.

He was 強いるd to be energetic, for it was Mary he argued with, Mary he 労働d to 納得させる; and this could only be done by means of a tub-thumper's over-強調. Where he was in question. She believed others readily enough. But he never had her wholly with him; invariably she kept 支援する some thought or feeling; was very woman in her want of straightness and 簡単. Even here, while shouting her 負かす／撃墜する with: "I tell you once for all that it is so!" he felt that he was not moving her.—But stay! What was it he sought to 納得させる her of? Confound the thing! it had slipped the leash and was gone again: grope as he might, standing stockstill the while in the middle of the path and glaring seawards, he could not 再度捕まえる it. Not that this was anything new. Nowadays his mind seemed a mere receptacle for disjointed thoughts, which sprang into it from nowhere, skimmed across it and 消えるd...like birds of the 空気／公表する. Birds. Of 楽園. Parrakeets...their sumptuous green and blue and rosy plumage. You caught one, clasped it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and, even as you held it, felt its soft 形態／調整 elude you, the slender tail-feathers glide past till but the empty 穴を開ける of your curled 手渡す remained. A wonderful flight of parrakeets he had once seen at...at...now what was the 指名する of that place?—a Y and a K, and a Y. Damnation take it! this, too, had flown; and though he scoured and searched, working letter by letter through the alphabet: first the 初期の consonants, then the companion vowels...fitting them together —mnemonics—人工的な memory...failing 力／強力にするs...proper 指名するs went first—gone, gone!...everything was gone now, lost in a blistering 煙霧.

Such a frenzied racking of his poor old brain invariably ended thus...with a mind empty as a 派手に宣伝する. And though he crouched, balled like a spider, ready to pounce on the meagrest image that shewed, nothing （機の）カム: the very 緊張 he was at held thought at bay. His senses on the other 手渡す were strung to a morbid pitch; and little by little a clammy 恐れる stole over him lest he should never again know connected thought; be 非難するd eternally to 存在する in this 明言する／公表する of vacuity. Or the terror would 転換, and 解決する itself into an 予期 of what would, what must happen, to end the 緊張する. For there was nothing final about it: the 血 roared in his ears, his pulses thudded like a ship's engines, the while he waited: for a roar fit to burst his eardrums; for the sky to 倒れる and 落ちる upon his 長，率いる, with a 衝突，墜落 like that of splitting beams. 雷鳴—雷鳴 breaking まっただ中に high mountains...echoing and reechoing...rolling to and fro. Or oneself, with の近くにd 注目する，もくろむs and a cavernous mouth, emitting a 叫び声をあげる: a mad and horrid 叫び声をあげる that had nothing human left in it, and the uttering of which would change the 直面する of things for ever. This might escape him at any moment; here and now: 勝利，勝つd and sea were 権力のない against it—he could feel it swelling...開始するing in his throat. He fought it 負かす／撃墜する: gritted his teeth, balled his 握りこぶしs, his breath escaping him in hoarse, short jerks. Help, help!...for God's sake, help!

And help approached...in the 形態／調整 of a middle-老年の woman who （機の）カム trapesing along, dragging a small child by the 手渡す.

Swaying 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his stick, which he dug into the gravel for a support, Mahony 封鎖するd her way, blurting out incoherencies; in a panic lest she should pass on, abandon him. "Good morn'g, my good woman...good morn'g. A pleasant morn'g. 冷静な／正味の 微風. A nice lil girl you have there. A 罰金 child. Know what I'm 説, speak from exp'rience...a father myself. Yes, yes, two little girls...golden curls, healthy, happy. Like criteks...chirking. A boy, too. Porridge for rickets...you've let yours walk too soon. Nothing like porridge for forming bone. The Highlanders...main sustenance...magnif'cent men.—Eh? What? 井戸／弁護士席, good day...good day!"

For, having 辛勝する／優位d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and past him, the woman grabbed her child and made off. Not till she had put a 安全な distance between them did she stop to look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. "井戸／弁護士席, I'm blowed! Of all the rum ol' cusses!" There he went, without a hat, his hair standing up anyhow, and talking away nineteen to the dozen. The whole time he'd spoke to her, too, he'd never so much as took his 注目する，もくろむs off the ground.

In his wake Mahony left a 追跡する of such open mouths. 遠くに見つけるing a man digging a garden, he crossed the road to him and leaned over the 盗品故買者. A painter was at work on the beach, re-絵 a boat: he 長，率いるd for him, wading ankle-深い through the loose, 激しい sand.

Of these, the former spoke up sturdily. "Can't say as I understand what you're drivin' at, mister, with them sissyfass 石／投石するs you tork of. But this I do know: any one who likes can have my 職業! An' to-day rather'n to-morrow."

The painter knew the "ol' doctor" by sight and stopped his work to listen, not impolitely, to 確かな amazing 信用／信任s that were made him. After which, watching the 出発／死ing 人物／姿／数字, he thrust his fingers under his cap and vigorously scratched his 長，率いる. "Crikey! So that's him, is it? 井戸／弁護士席, they do say...and dang me! I b'lieve they're not far wrong."

Dog-tired, footsore, Mahony limped home, his devils exorcised for the time 存在. At the gate a little 人物／姿／数字 was on the watch for him—his youngest, his lovely one, に向かって whom his heart never failed to warm: her little-girl 注目する，もくろむs had nothing of the boy's 悩ますing 星／主役にする. 持つ／拘留するing her to him he walked up the path. Then: "Good God! but I said I had two. What...what （機の）カム over me? The creature will think I was lying...誇るing!" Where should he find her to put things 権利?...by explaining that one of the two no longer wore bodily form; but had been snatched from them まっただ中に 苦痛 and 苦しめる, the memories of which, thus rudely awakened, he now—in the twenty 半端物 yards that divided gate from door—re-lived to their last 詳細（に述べる）, and so acutely that he groaned aloud.

Hot with the old pity, he laid a tender 手渡す on Mary's shoulder; and に引き続いて her into the dining-room ate, meekly and submissively, what she 始める，決める before him: without querulous carping, or fastidious 需要・要求するs for the best bits on the dish. And this chastened mood 持つ／拘留するing, he even 申し込む／申し出d in the course of the afternoon to walk the children out for her.

Bidden to dress himself, Cuffy obeyed with the worst possible grace. It was dull enough walking with Mamma, who couldn't tell stories because she was always thinking things; but when it （機の）カム to going out with Papa...井戸／弁護士席, Mamma never did it herself, and so she didn't know what it was like. But he couldn't ask to be let stop at home, because of Luce. He had to be there to pertect Luce, who was so little and so fat. Mamma was always 説 take care of her.

Papa held their 手渡すs and they started やめる nice; but soon he forgot about them, and walked so quick that they nearly had to run to keep up, and could look at each other across behind him. And they went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する by the bay at the 支援する, where the mussels were, and heaps of mud, and no waves at all. Luce got tired direckly. Her 直面する hung 負かす／撃墜する, very red. Somehow he'd got to make Papa go slower.

"Tell us a story."—He said it twice before Papa heard.

"A story? Child, I've no stories left in me."

("You ask him, Luce.")

"Tell '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 when you was a little boy, Papa," 麻薬を吸うd Lucie, and trotted a few steps to draw level.

"No, tell '一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 when you first saw Mamma." Luce, she loved to hear how Papa's big sisters had smacked him and put him to bed without his supper; but he liked best the story of how Papa had seen nothing, only Mamma's 脚 in a white 在庫／株ing and a funny 黒人／ボイコット boot, when he saw her first; and it was jumping out of a window. He'd jumped out, too, and chased her; but then he let her go and went away; but as soon as he got home he slapped his 脚 and called himself a donkey, and 雇うd a horse and galloped ever and ever so many miles 支援する again, to ask her if she'd like to marry him. And first she said she was too young, and then she did. He'd heard it a million times; but it was still exciting to listen to...how in a hurry Papa had been.

But to-day everything went wrong. Papa began all 権利; but so loud that everybody who was passing could hear. But then he got mixed, and left out the best part, and said the same thing over again. And then he couldn't remember Aunt Tilly's 指名する, and didn't listen when they told him, and got furious with himself. He said he'd be forgetting his own 指名する next, and that would be the end of everything. And then he jumped on to the funny bit in the arbour that Mr. Purdy had teased him about, where he'd kissed somebody called 行方不明になる Jinny instead of Mamma...and this really truly was funny, because Mamma was so little and spindly and 行方不明になる Jinny was fat. But when he （機の）カム to this he forgot to go on, and that he was telling them a story, and that they were there, and everything. He said: "My God! how could I have done such an idiotic thing?...have made such an unspeakable fool of myself. Took her in my 武器 and kissed her—the wrong girl...the wrong girl. I can hear them still—their ribald laughter, their jeers and guffaws...their rough horseplay. And how she shrank before them...my shy little Polly!...my little grey dove. I to make her the butt of their vulgar mirth!" And then he made a noise as if something 傷つける him, and talked about 苦痛-位置／汚点／見つけ出すs one shouldn't ever 暴露する, but shut up and hide from everybody. And then some more, in a dreadful hoarse 発言する／表明する, about a 叫び声をあげる, and somebody who'd soon have to 叫び声をあげる out loud if he didn't keep a 持つ／拘留する on himself.

Cuffy couldn't 耐える it any longer; he pulled his 手渡す away (Papa didn't notice) and let Papa and Luce go on alone. He stayed behind and kicked the yellow road-flowers till all their 長，率いるs fell off. But then Luce looked 支援する, and he could see she was crying. So he had to gallop up and take her 手渡す. And then he called out—he 簡単に shouted: "Papa! Lucie's tired. She wants to go home to Mamma."

"Tired?...my poor little lamb! Such short leggykins! See...Papa will carry her." And he tried to 解除する her up, and first he couldn't, she was so 激しい, and when he did, he only staggered a few steps and then put her 負かす／撃墜する again. Luce had to walk home with their 手渡すs, and all the way 支援する he made haste and asked questions hard, about the yellow flowers and why they grew on the road, and why the 勝利，勝つd always sang in the treble and never in the bass, and always the same tune; till they got to the gate. But you didn't tell how Papa had been...not a word! You were too ashamed.

Shame and 恐れる.

If you were coming home from Granny's, walking nicely, 持つ／拘留するing Luce's 手渡す and taking care of her, and if you met a lot of big, rough, rude boys and girls coming from the 明言する／公表する School, what did you do? Once, you would have walked past them on the other 味方する of the road, sticking your chin up, and not taking any notice. Now you still kept on the other 味方する (if you didn't run like mad as soon as you saw them), but you looked 負かす／撃墜する instead of up, and your 直面する got so red it 傷つける you.

For always now what these children shouted after you was: "Who'd have a cranky doctor for a father?...who'd have a cranky doctor for a father!" and they sang it like a song, over and over, till you had gone too far to hear. And you couldn't run away; you wouldn't have! You squeezed Luce's 手渡す till you nearly squeezed it off, and whispered: "don't cry, Luce...don't let them see you cry." And Luce 匂いをかぐd and 匂いをかぐd, trying not to.

You didn't tell this either; nor even speak to Luce about it. You just tried to pretend to yourself you didn't know. Like once when 行方不明になる Prestwick was new and had taken them too long a walk at Barambogie, and Luce hadn't liked to ask, and had had an 事故: he'd been ever so partic'lar then not to look at her; he'd kept his 長，率いる turned 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the other way. That was "存在 a gentleman." But this about Papa...though you tried your hardest to be one here, too, you couldn't help it; it was always there. Like as if you'd 削減（する） your finger and a little clock ticked inside. And 存在 good didn't help either; for it wasn't your fault, you hadn't done anything. And yet were ever so ashamed...about somebody...who wasn't you...yet belonged to you. Somebody people thought silly and had to laugh at...for his funny walk...and the way he talked.—Oh, why had one's Papa got to be like this? Other children's Papas weren't. They walked about...適切に...and if they met you they said: "Hullo!" or "How do you do?"

Something else wormed in him. Once in Barambogie he had seen a dreadful-looking boy, with his mouth open and his tongue hanging out, and bulgy 注目する，もくろむs like a fish. And when he'd asked Maria she said, oh, he was just cranky and an idjut. But Papa wasn't like that! The thought that any one could think he was, was too awful to 耐える.

"What's it really mean, Bridget, cranky?" he asked, out of this 苦痛, of the small servant-girl.

And Bridget, who was little more than a child herself, first looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to make sure that her mistress was not within 審理，公聴会, then mysteriously put her mouth to his ear and whispered: "It means...what your pa is."

Granny, on whose 膝 he sat, held him from her for an instant, then snatched him の近くに. "Why bother your little 長，率いる with such things?"

"I just want to know."

As usual Granny turned to Pauline for 援助（する）; and Pauline （機の）カム over to them and asked "Who's been 説 things to you, my dear? Take no notice, Cuffy. Oh, 井戸／弁護士席, it just means...different—yes, that's what it means: different from other people." But he saw her look at Granny and Granny at her; and his piece of cake was extra big that day, and had more currants in it than Luce's.

But a "diffrunt doctor" didn't mean anything at all.

But now you and Luce never stopped running all the way home, and you went a long way 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, so as not to have to go 負かす／撃墜する the street where the 明言する／公表する School was. And when Papa took you for a walk, you chose the hidjus way at the 支援する. When all the time you might have gone on the real beach, by the real sea.

For what a lovely place this would have been, if it hadn't been for Papa. There wasn't any wattle here to shut your 注目する，もくろむs and smell and smell at and you couldn't smell the sun either, like in Barambogie. But the beach and the sea made up for everything. You could have played on the beach till you died. The sand was hot and yellow and so soft that it felt like a silk dress running through your fingers; and there were big 爆撃するs with the noise of the sea in them, and little ones with 辛勝する／優位s like teeth; and brown and green and red and pink 海草; and pools to paddle in; and 洞穴s to 調査する when the tide went out. And soon lots of little boys and girls—nice ones—who you could have played with if you had been 許すd, （機の）カム to the seaside, too. But Mamma always said: keep to yourselves. Which meant there was only him and Luce. And then you learned to swim. The bathing-woman said you were a born fish; and you wished you were: then you could have stopped in the water for ever—and never have needed to go home again—or for walks with Papa.

恐れる. All sorts of 恐れるs.

One was, when he lay in bed at night and listened to the 勝利，勝つd, which never stopped crying. Mamma said it was because the room was at a corner of the house, and the corner caught the 勝利，勝つd; but Bridget said it was dead people: the noise people made when they were dead. "But my little sister Lallie's dead!" "井戸／弁護士席, then, it's her you hear." (But Lallie had never cried like that.) But Bridget said it was the 発言する／表明する of her soul in torment, hot in hell; and though he knew this wasn't true, because Lallie was in heaven, he couldn't help thinking about it at night, when he was awake in the dark. Then it did sound like a 発言する／表明する—lots of 発言する／表明するs—and as if they were crying and sobbing because they were 存在 傷つける. Other times it seemed as if the 勝利，勝つd was screeching just at him, very angry, and getting angrier and angrier, till he had to sit up in bed and call out (not too loud because of Luce): "Oh! what's the 事柄?" But it didn't stop: it just went on. And even if you stuffed your fingers in both your ears, you couldn't shut it out; it was too treble. Till you couldn't stand it any longer, and jumped out of your own bed and went to Luce's, and 解除するd the 一面に覆う／毛布s and got in beside her—she was always 急速な／放蕩な asleep—and held on to her little fat 支援する. And then you went to sleep, too.

But Mamma was cross in the morning when she （機の）カム in and 設立する you: she said it wasn't nice to sleep two in one bed.

"But you and Papa do!"

"That's やめる different. A big 二塁打 bed."

"Couldn't Luce and me have a 二塁打 bed, too?"

"Certainly not," said Mamma; and was ashamed of him for 存在 afraid of the dark. Which he wasn't.

Worse still were those nights when he had to 嘘（をつく） and think about what was going to happen to them when all their money was done. Mamma didn't know; she often said: "What is to become of us?" And it was Papa's fault. They never せねばならない have come to live here; they せねばならない have gone to a place called Narrong, where there was plenty of money; but Papa wouldn't; so now they hadn't enough, and やめる soon mightn't have any at all. Perhaps not anything to eat either. His mind threw up a picture of Luce crying for bread, which so moved him that he had to hurry on. Maria's mother had taken in washing. But you couldn't think of Mamma doing that: standing at the tubs and mangling and アイロンをかけるing, and getting scolded if the buttons （機の）カム off. No, he wouldn't ever let her! He'd 持つ／拘留する her 手渡すs, so that she couldn't use the soap. Or else he'd 注ぐ the water out of the tubs.

But やめる the most 脅すing thing was, when no more money was left, Mamma and Papa might have to go to 刑務所，拘置所. Once, when he was little, he'd heard them talking about somebody who couldn't 支払う／賃金 his 負債s, and so had cheated people and been put in gaol. And this 薄暗い memory returning now to 拷問 him, he rolled and writhed, in one of childhood's hellish agonies. what would he and Luce do? How could they get up in the morning and have breakfast, and know what to put on, or what they were to practise, without Mamma and—no! just without Mamma. And though he might talk big and say he wouldn't let her be a washerwoman, yet inside him he knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 he was only a little boy, and not a bit of use, really. If the sergeant （機の）カム and said she had to go to 刑務所，拘置所, nothing he could do would stop her. Oh, Mamma...Mamma! She alone, her dear, 相当な presence, stood guard between him and his shadowy throng of 恐れるs. And now, when he and Lucie raced home 手渡す in 手渡す of an afternoon, their first 共同の impulse was to make sure of Mamma: to see that she was still there...hadn't gone out, or...been taken away. Only の近くに up to where she stood, radiating love and safety, a very 中心存在 of strength, was it possible for their 壊れやすい minds to 支える, uninjured, the grim 悲劇 that overhung their home, darkening the 空気／公表する, blotting out the sun, 粉々にするing to 廃虚 all accustomed things; in a fashion at once monstrous and incredible.

一時期／支部 IV

As if struck by a beneficent blindness, Mary, alone unseeing, alone unsuspecting, held to her way. And, in excuse of her wilful ignoring of many a half-thought and passing impression, her care to keep these from coming to consciousness, there was this to be said: she knew Richard so 井戸／弁護士席. Who but she had 耐えるd, for the better part of a lifetime, his whimsies, his crotchets? When had she ever thought of him, or spoken of him, but as queer, freakish, eccentric? Hence, was it now to be wondered at that, as age crept on and 追加するd its 割当, his peculiarities should wax rather than 病弱な? The older, the odder seemed but natural to her, who had never looked for anything else.

一方／合間 October passed into November, November into December; and one day—夜通し, as it seemed—the season was upon them. The houses on either 味方する were 十分な of new 直面するs; there was hardly a spare seat in church on Sunday; you had to wait your turn for a cabin at the baths. And the deck of the little steamer, which （機の）カム daily, was （人が）群がるd with lively, white-覆う？ people. Now was the time...if ever...for Richard's fortunes to turn.

But the days dragged by in the old monotony; not a 選び出す／独身 new 患者 knocked at the door. Instead, by the end of the week Mary had 限定された （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） that old Barker was 存在 called out again. Yes, people were 現実に preferring this antediluvian old man to Richard. And could one altogether 非難する them? Who would want to 協議する a doctor who went about talking to himself, and without a hat?...who omitted to 小衝突 his hair or 小衝突 the fluff off his coat-collar, and thought nothing of appearing in public with a two-days' growth on his chin? She could imagine landladies and hotel-keepers advising their guests: "Oh, I shouldn't have him, if I were you. 極端に queer! Goes nowhere."

Boarders. It was boarders or nothing now...and not a moment to lose either, with a season that lasted for a 明らかにする three months. Like the 大多数 of people in Shortlands, she would have to 掴む the chance and make money while she could, by throwing open her house to strangers. Grimly she tied on her bonnet and went 負かす／撃墜する into the 郡区, to hang out her 指名する and her 条件 as a 搭乗-housekeeper; to 直面する the curious looks, the whispers and raised eyebrows: what?...the grand Mrs. Mahony?...減ずるd to taking in lodgers? Not till she got home again did she know how high she had carried her 長，率いる, how rigidly 始める，決める her jaw, over the taking of this step which would once have seemed like the end of the world to her. But, true to herself, she 辞退するd to 許す her strength to be sapped by vain 悔いるs. Instead, she turned with stubborn energy to the re—協定 of her house. If Richard and she moved into the children's bedroom, and the children slept in a small inner room lit by a skylight, she would have two good-sized bedrooms to let, in which she could put up as many as four to five people. At two guineas a 長，率いる this would bring in ten a week. Ten guineas a week for three months!...of which not a penny should pass out of her own 手渡すs.

On the day this happened—and in the swiftness and secrecy of her final 決定／判定勝ち（する） there was something that 似ているd a dash of 復讐—on this day, Richard was out as usual all the morning, strolling about on cliffs or beach. And though he （機の）カム home to dinner, he was in one of his most 空いている moods, when he just sat and ate—ravenously—noticing nothing of what went on around him.—But anyhow she would not at this eleventh hour have started to thresh the 事柄 out with him. Better, first to get everything irrevocably 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and settled.

Perhaps, though, she had a 薄暗い foreboding of what を待つd her. For the next time he （機の）カム 支援する he was wider awake, and took in the 状況／情勢 at a ちらりと見ること. And then there was a scene the like of which she had never known. He behaved like a madman, stamping and shouting about the house, 乱用ing her, and 脅すing the poor children out of their wits. In vain she followed him, 推論する／理由ing, arguing, throwing his own words in his teeth: had the idea not been his, 初めは? Besides, what else was left for her to do, with no 患者s, no money coming in, and old Barker 再開するing practice? He would not listen. Frenzy 掴むd him at the thought of his 脅すd privacy: strangers to 占領する his bedroom, hang their hats in the passage, go in and out of his 前線 door. Not as long as he lived! "My mother...my sisters...the old home in Dublin—they would sooner have 餓死するd!" And as he spoke he sent hat and stick 飛行機で行くing across the hall （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 card-tray clattering to the 床に打ち倒す. He kicked it to one 味方する, and with an 平等に rough 押し進める past Mary, who had stooped to 回復する it, banged into the 外科 and locked the door. And there he remained. She could neither get at him nor get a word out of him.

Late that night the children, their parents' 隣人s now, sat miserably 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd up together. Lucie had been 急速な／放蕩な asleep; but Cuffy had so far only managed to doze uneasily, in this funny room where the window was in the roof instead of the 塀で囲む: he was やめる sure something would look in at him through it, or else 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する on his 長，率いる. Now they sat and clung to each other, listening...listening...their little hearts 続けざまに猛撃するing in their chests. "Oh, don't, Papa! Oh, what's he doing to her?" To which Cuffy gave 支援する sturdily: "I don't hear anything, Luce, truly I don't!" "Oh, yes, you do! And now I'll know she go away...Mamma will...and leave us." "No, she won't. She told me so yesterday—約束d she wouldn't ever!" Though his teeth were chattering with 恐れる.

For Mary had at last reached what seemed the 限界s of human endurance. After pleading and imploring; after 推論する／理由ing, as with a little child: after stabbing him with bitter words, and 達成するing nothing but to 涙／ほころび and 負傷させる her own heart, she gave it up, and, turning bodily from him, as she had already turned in mind and 行為, she 鎮圧するd her 直面する into the pillow and gave way, weeping till she could weep no more; as she had not wept since the death of her child. But on this night no loving 武器 reached out to her, to soothe and console. Richard might have been made of 石／投石する: he lay stockstill, unmoved, 星／主役にするing with glassy 注目する，もくろむs into the moonlight.

From sheer exhaustion she thought she must have sunk into a momentary unconsciousness; for, coming to with a start, she 設立する the place beside her empty. Throwing 支援する the sheet she jumped to the 床に打ち倒す, her 寺s a-throb, and ran into the hall. There, の中で the lines and squares of greenish moonshine that filtered through the open doors of the rooms, stood Richard, a tall white 人物／姿／数字, just as he had got out of bed. He was at the 前線 door, fingering the lock, plainly on the point of leaving the house. Abominably 脅すd, but mindful of the sleeping children, she called to him under her breath: "Richard! What are you doing?"

He did not answer: she had to go up to him and shake his arm. "What's the 事柄? Where are you going?"

"To find peace."

So gaunt and old...the ribbed neck and stooping shoulders...the poor thin shanks: and once, he, too, had been young, and handsome, and upstanding. As always, did she compare 現在の with past, an 巨大な compassion swept through Mary, 運動ing every smaller, meaner feeling before it. She put out her 武器, put them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, to 持つ／拘留する, to 保護する. "Oh, but not like this...and at this hour. Wait till morning. Come 支援する and try to sleep. Come, my dear, come!"

But he resisted her. Only by dint of half 押し進めるing, half pulling, did she manage to get him 支援する to bed. He seemed dazed; as if he were moving in a dream. And though, during the hours that followed, she いつかs believed he slept, she herself did not dare to の近くに her 注目する，もくろむs, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the fright he had given her.

But Mahony slept as little as she did. With his 支援する to her, 孤立した from any chance 接触する, he 単に put into practice an art learned in 得点する／非難する／２０s of wakeful nights: that of lying taut as the dead, while the long hours ticked away. Let her think what she chose...think him asleep—or dead...as long as she held her cruel tongue. His 憎悪 of her passed imagining: his mind was a seething cauldron of hate and fury. Fury with himself. For he had been within an エース of deliverance, of getting through that door; beyond which lay everything his heart 願望（する）d: space...freedom...peace. One and all drenched in the moon's serene light. This light it was that drew him; 影響する／感情ing him as do 確かな scenes or people which, on seeing them for the first time, you feel you have known long since...in dreams, in a dream life. The sea, too, lay without. Seas...silvered 集まりs...leaping and 宙返り／暴落するing under a 広大な／多数の／重要な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する moon. And then, at the last moment, he had been baulked of his freedom by the knowledge that he was grown too tall for the doorway. To pass through it he would have needed to 危険 knocking his 長，率いる against the doorpost, or to stoop; and to-night either 代案／選択肢 was beyond him. His poor 長，率いる felt so queer...so queer. 最高の，を越す-激しい, yet weightless as a toy balloon. Already on first laying it 負かす／撃墜する, he had had the old sensation of 沈むing through the pillow; of 落ちるing 長，率いる-真っ先の into nothingness. Hence he dared not 危険 a blow; or the dizzy fit stooping would entail. And so he had been caught and dragged 支援する; made a 囚人 of...yet once more. But this time should be the last. 復讐!...復讐 is 甘い. Vengeance is 地雷, saith the Lord: I will 返す. Fill the house with strangers, would she?—his house? 削減（する） the ground from under his feet? —奪う him of his only 港／避難所?...why! even a rabbit had its burrow. To be without covert; to know no place to creep to for hiding, when the fit, the 燃やすing need of escape 掴むd him?—And then his 注目する，もくろむs. What in God's 指名する should he do with his 注目する，もくろむs? Strangers at his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する? On your p's and q's with strangers; aye, and on the watch, too, lest they should find you out. And for all this he had only Mary to thank—Mary, who might have been 推定する／予想するd to show mercy. She? 同様に ask 血 of a 石／投石する.—And now such a paroxysm of 憎悪 shook him: the 結果, solidified, 強めるd, of thousands of 衝突s; of the ceaseless 衝突／不一致 and war of their …に反対するing temperaments: that it was all he could do to master the itch his fingers felt to の近くに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her throat. But he would be even with her yet!...somehow...somehow...though he did not yet know how. But...it would have to do with money! For it was money she was after: with her it had always been money, from first to last. What new tricks was she ハッチング this time? Was it going to cost money to take these lodgers in? Or was she doing it to make money? He was so 混乱させるd to-night; his poor brain seemed smothered in cobwebs. But it didn't 事柄, either way would do. As long as he remembered that it had to do with money. And surely, surely, the long night would now soon end, and day break, and he be 解放する／自由な to get up and 始める，決める about what had to be done. (His home, his poor home, his 単独の 避難...注目する，もくろむs...greenish 注目する，もくろむs in the moonlight, coming に向かって him, and, most horribly, without any …を伴ってing 直面する.) First, though, he would have to pull himself together to 耐える in silence, without an answering shriek, the 爆破 of the mill-whistle—that thrice-accursed, infernal din! Not much more than an hour now, till it was 予定 to sound.

At breakfast he sat silent, seemed lost in thought. And Mary, to whom the dark hours had brought no clearness—every way she turned seemed 閉めだした to her—watched him, the passion of pity that had been wakened by the sight of his poor old scraggy form at the door in the moonlight, trying to escape from her—from her!—still hot in her.

But the meal over, he roused to a 肉親，親類d of life. Taking his little favourite on his 膝, he caressed her. And then, of a sudden, he grew solicitous about the children: their morning walk, their daily 下落する in the sea. "Or"—to Lucie this, as he 激しく揺するd her to and fro—"we shall not have them growing up tall and sturdy!" (If only he could 持つ／拘留する on to the fact that it had to do with money.)

"信用 me to look after them," said Mary すぐに, at a third repetition. Her own thoughts ran: If I can't talk to some one I shall go crazy. Something will have to be done. I know. There's old Mrs. Spence. She is so wise.

Would he never be rid of them? It seemed this morning as if Mary deliberately invented 職業s to 拘留する them. He fell to pacing the dining-room, his 武器 a-swing...and each time he （機の）カム to the window he 解除するd his 注目する，もくろむs in alarm, lest the 旗 should have run up the flagstaff. A ship at this moment would 廃虚 everything.

But...softly! Mary was growing 怪しげな. "Are you stopping at home then?"

"Yes, yes, I'm staying in. I'll look after the house." (Ha, ha!)

And at last gowns and towels, spades and buckets were collected, the children's hats and her bonnet tied on, and off they went. It was a radiant summer morning, with a light 微風 playing, but Mary saw nothing of it: her brain continued its feverish work, in the hope of finding some way out. Suppose I induced him to leave home for a time?—to go away for a holiday?...and so get the house to myself. Or even 説得するd him to put up at an hotel. But before she had gone any distance, she became aware of such a strange inner excitement that it was only with difficulty she mastered an impulse to turn and go 支援する to the house. Why had he been so anxious to get rid of them? Why this sudden 半端物 関心 for the children?—and here there leapt in her mind a story she had once read, or heard, of somebody who had sent his wife and his children out for a walk, and then deliberately hanged himself on a nail behind the scullery-door. But, this half-born 逮捕 spoken out, she fell righteously foul of herself: her 推論する／理由, her ありふれた sense, that part of her which had 行うd a life-long war with the fantastic, the incorporeal, rose in 武器. Such nonsense Really...if one once began to let oneself go...(Besides, wasn't Bridget 絶えず in and out of the scullery?) Imaginings like these （機の）カム 単独で from want of sleep. How angry Richard would be, too, if she 再現するd!

So she went on, as usual making Cuffy the scapegoat for her nervous perplexity. "Don't eat your bathing-dress, you naughty boy! How often am I to tell you..."

"I'm not eating it! Only smelling."—He did though, some times. (And his sponge, too.)

"井戸／弁護士席, that's not nice either."

"It is! It's scrumptious," cried Cuffy 温かく. How did Mamma know?...she never bathed. The salty smell—and the taste—of damp blue serge when it was hot with the sun—ooh! too lovely for words. If he put it to his nose he could hardly keep his 脚s from running: it made him shiver all over, 簡単に not able to wait, to be in the water. And 直接／まっすぐに they （機の）カム to the Bluff he bolted: 発射 along the 狭くする 木造の 橋（渡しをする） that ran out from the beach, past the 反対する where gowns and towels were for 雇う, and into the Baths, where nothing but gowns and towels were hanging on the rails to 乾燥した，日照りの, all one big salty smell. And you poked your nose into every empty cabin, to find a 乾燥した，日照りの one; and then, hi! off with your 着せる／賦与するs before Luce and Mamma got there, and into your gown, hot with the sun, and all prickly and tickly; and then you galloped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 壇・綱領・公約s and out on the spring-board, which bounced you ever so high in the 空気／公表する, into water they said was fifteen feet 深い, but you didn't know, only if you jumped straight, and made yourself やめる stiff, you went 負かす／撃墜する and 負かす／撃墜する, and took ever such a time to come up. Then you swam 支援する to the steps—they were all slimy, and with 海草 washing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, for they weren't ever out of the water—and up and off the board again, again and again, till it was time to fetch Luce, who was afraid to jump springboard.

"If I'm not 支援する in an hour make them come out," Mary 教えるd the fat bathing-woman, who knew what young water-ネズミs the chicks were, and could be 信用d to use 軍隊 if necessary.—And with this she turned to go.

But she had done no more than 始める，決める foot on the 木造の causeway, when she saw some one dash on to it from the other end, 押し進める rudely past a group of people, a servant it was...and it was Bridget, with her hair half 負かす／撃墜する, in her dirty morning apron...and she （機の）カム 急ぐing up to her and 掴むd her 手渡す, and pulled her by it, and sobbed and cried, for every one to hear: "Oh, Mrs. Mahony, come home!...come home quick! The doctor's 貯蔵所 and lighted a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the 外科 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He's 燃やすing the house 負かす／撃墜する!"

"Bridget!"

Her heart, which had begun to 大打撃を与える at first sight of the girl, gave a gigantic bound, then seemed to stop （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing: she had to lean against the 木造の railing and 圧力（をかける） both 手渡すs to it, to get it to 再開する. But, even so, she heard her own 発言する／表明する 説: "Be 静かな! Don't make such a noise. There are people...I'm coming, I'm coming."

Home! 上りの／困難な, through loose, clogging sand; a short 削減（する） over the grass of the gardens; along one 赤みを帯びた street and into another, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する into a third; 妨害するd at every step by her long, 激しい woman's 着せる／賦与するing; not daring to run, for 恐れる of exciting comment, struggling even yet, for Richard's sake, to keep up 外見s; the perspiration glistening below her bonnet, her breath coming stormily; but with only one thought: that of 存在 in time to save him. At her 味方する Bridget, gasping out her story. If it hadn't 貯蔵所 that he hadn't had no matches, she'd never have known. But he'd had to come to the kitchen for some, and she'd seen at once there was something in the 勝利，勝つd. He'd looked at her, oh, ever so queer! And first he'd tried to take 'em without her seeing him...and when she had, he'd laughed, and had went up the passage laughing away to himself. She'd gone after him on tiptoe to see what he was up to, and she'd peeped through the 割れ目 of the door, and he'd got that 黒人／ボイコット tin box of his open, and was taking papers and tied-up things out of it, piling 'em on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and striking matches and setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to 'em. 宗教上の Mother o' God, how she'd run!

There was smoke in the passage. The 外科 was 十分な of it; 十分な of bits of 飛行機で行くing ash and burnt papers. Through this she saw Richard. He stood at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the 取引，協定 最高の，を越す of which was scorched and blackened, his 派遣（する）-box open and empty before him, his 手渡すs in a heap of ashes which he was まき散らすing about the room. He laughed and shouted. She heard her own 指名する.

"Richard! My God! What have you done?"

Mary?...Mary's 発言する／表明する? Recoiling, he threw up his 武器 as if to 区 off a blow, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する at her with a 直面する that was wry and contorted. At the sight of her standing in the doorway, he tried to shake his 握りこぶし at her; but his arm crumpled up, 辞退するd to obey; tried to hurl a scurrilous word...to spit at her: in vain. What did happen was the thing against which, waking and sleeping, he had 戦う／戦いd with every 原子 of his failing self-支配（する）／統制する: there escaped him, at long last, the 叫び声をあげる, the insane 叫び声をあげる, which 示す the crossing of the rubicon. And, as it broke loose, （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears like the bestial cry of a 負傷させるd, maddened animal, everything turned 黒人／ボイコット before his 注目する，もくろむs. He lost his balance, staggered, caught at a 議長，司会を務める and went 負かす／撃墜する, with the 議長，司会を務める on 最高の，を越す of him, like an ox felled by a 選び出す／独身 blow of the 政治家-axe. And there he lay, in a 混乱させるd and crumpled heap on the 床に打ち倒す.

And Mary, whom no audible sound had reached, who had read into the outward fling of his arm に向かって her only an 控訴，上告 for help, for support, was on her 膝s beside him, her bonnet awry, her dress in 混乱, 鎮圧するing the poor old 長，率いる to her breast and crying: "Richard! My darling! What is it, oh, what is it?"

But to these words, with which she had so often sought enlightenment, sought understanding, there was now no reply.

一時期／支部 V

His stertorous breathing could be heard through the house. Except for this, he might have been dead...behind the snow-white dimity and muslin hangings which she had put up in honour of those strangers who would now never cross the threshold. For 屈服するs-Smith, the 井戸／弁護士席-known Melbourne 内科医 whom she had called in on the advice of Dr. Barker —yes! with Richard lying senseless at her feet she had forgotten everything but his need, and had sent Bridget 飛行機で行くing for the old man whom she had borne so bitter a grudge; and he had come at once, and been 親切 itself. So active, too: it was hard to believe that he was between twenty and thirty years Richard's 上級の—oh, how did some people manage to live so long and be so healthy! But in spite of his consoling words, she could see that he took a very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 見解（をとる） of Richard's 事例／患者. And 屈服するs-Smith and he had had a sheerly endless 協議—from which, of course, they shut her out—after which the former had broken it to her that, even if he 回復するd from the 現在の fit, Richard would remain more or いっそう少なく of a sick man for the 残り／休憩（する） of his life.

The 最大の care was 必須の; an entire absence of excitement. "For I cannot 隠す from you that such apoplectiform attacks, which—as in this 事例／患者—異なる little or not at all from true apoplexy, will be liable to recur."

He stood on the dining-room hearthrug, tall, lugubrious, sandy-whiskered, 持つ／拘留するing his gold-rimmed pince-nez in his 手渡す, and （電話線からの）盗聴 the 空気／公表する with it while he cast about for words, which （機の）カム laboriously. They had known him 井戸／弁護士席 in the old days, and she remembered this habit; it had always made him seem something of a bore. Now it maddened her. For she was 重要なd up to hear the truth, learn the worst; and to be 強いるd to sit there, listening to him つまずくing and fumbling! He was so bland, too, so 非，不，無-committal; how 異なって he would have talked to Richard had she lain ill. But she was only a woman; and, doctors 存在 what they were...oh, she knew something about them from the inside. Usen't Richard to say that it was etiquette in the profession to 扱う／治療する a 患者's 親族s, and 特に his womenfolk, as so many cretins?

Ignoring her blunt question: "But if it isn't true apoplexy, then what is it?" 屈服するs-Smith proceeded deliberately to catechise her.

"I don't know, Mrs. Mahony, whether you are...h'm...whether it is...er...news to you that I saw your husband some two or three months 支援する? He...er...協議するd me, at the time, with regard to...h'm...to an attack...nay, to recurring attacks of vertigo. I 設立する him then under no...h'm...no delusion as to his own 明言する／公表する. He said nothing to you? Did not take you into his 信用／信任?"

"No, nothing," said Mary dully: and inconsequently remembered the letter she had had from Richard when she was trying to induce him to settle in Narrong. She hadn't known then what to believe; more than half 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd him of 令状ing as he did to その上の his own ends.

"And you have not noticed anything...h'm...out of the way? There has been no 示すd change in his habits? No...er...oddness, or eccentricity?" The questions 板材d along, she sitting the while ひどく knotting her fingers.

"Nothing," she said again. 追加するing, though, in spite of herself: "But then he has always been so peculiar. If he did seem a little odder of late, I 単に put it 負かす／撃墜する to his growing old."

"やめる so...er...most natural." (She was keeping things 支援する, of course; wives always did. He remembered her 井戸／弁護士席: a handsome creature she had been when last he saw her. The 注目する，もくろむs were still very striking.) "And now...er...with regard to the 現在の attack. Are you aware of anything having happened to...er...原因（となる） him undue excitement...or agitation?"

"No," said Mary staunchly. How could it 事柄 now, what had brought the fit on? Wild horses would not have dragged from her any allusion to their bitter quarrel of the night before. That would have meant turning out, to this stranger, the dark 味方する of their married life. However, she again glossed over the bluntness of her 否定 with: "But he was always one to work himself up over trifles."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席! My 同僚 here...and if, at any time, you would care to see me again, I am 完全に at your 処分." (No need to trouble the poor creature with more, at 現在の. Yes, truly, a magnificent pair of 視覚のs!) "Do not be...h'm...alarmed at any slight...er...stiffness or rigidity of the 四肢s that may 続いて起こる. That will pass."

And I a doctor's wife! thought Mary hotly. Aloud she said: "Oh, I'm not afraid—of paralysis or anything—as long as he is spared." And while the two men confabbed もう一度, she went to the bedroom and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at Richard. Her own husband...and she could not even be told 率直に what was the 事柄 with him. For twenty-five years and more she had had him at her 味方する, to give the truth if she asked for it. She had never known till now how much this meant to her.

一方／合間 she spilt no 手早く書き留める of her strength in brooding or repining: every 行為／法令／行動する, every thought was concentrated on him alone. And not till the first 調印するs of betterment appeared: when the dreadful snoring 中止するd and his 気温 fell to normal; when his 注目する，もくろむs began to follow her about the room; when he was able to move one 手渡す to point to what he 手配中の，お尋ね者: not till then did she sit 負かす／撃墜する, 冷淡な and grim, to 直面する the 未来.

"My God! what's to become of us?"

A pitiful forty-半端物 続けざまに猛撃するs standing to his credit in a Melbourne Bank, and her own poor 残余 of Tilly's 貸付金, was literally all they had in the world. In that last mad 大破壊／大虐殺 everything else had gone: 行為s and mortgages, letters and 安全s, 負かす／撃墜する to the last 原子 of scrip. He had piled and burnt till the 派遣（する）-box was empty. (Who would now be able to 証明する what 株 he had held? Or how much had been paid off on the mortgage?) The house at Barambogie was still on their 手渡すs; and almost the whole of their 賃貸し（する） at Shortlands had still to run. How were these rents to be met?...and what would happen if they weren't? She would need 専門家 advice, probably have to 雇う a lawyer —a thought that made her shiver. For she had the natural woman's 恐れる of the 法律 and its 信奉者s: thought of these only ーに関して／ーの点でs of 法案s of costs...and sharp, dishonest practices.

But that must all come later. The 燃やすing question was, where to turn for ready money. The little she had would go nowhere: Richard's illness...現在のs to the doctors, the servant's 給料—nor could they live on 空気／公表する. Boarders were out of the question now: for Richard's sake. What could she do? What did other women do who were left in her 苦境, with little children 扶養家族 on them? 運動ing her mind 支援する, she saw that as a 支配する these "未亡人s and things" were content to live at somebody else's expense, to become the limpets known as "poor relations," leaving the education of their children to a male 親族. But she had not been Richard's wife for nothing. At the mere thought of such a thing, her 支援する 強化するd. Never! Not as long as she had a 脚 to stand on...mere woman though she was.

IT'S NOT MONEY I WANT THIS TIME, TILLY, she wrote: and Tilly was but one of many who, the news of Richard's 決裂／故障 having spread abroad as on an invisible telegraph, （機の）カム 今後 with 申し込む／申し出s of help. IT'S WORK. I DON'T CARE WHAT; IF ONLY I CAN EARN ENOUGH TO KEEP US TOGETHER. But here even Tilly's ingenuity failed her: women of Mary's standing (let alone her 前進するd age, her inexperience) did not turn out of their 避難所d homes and come to 支配するs with the world. Impossible, utterly impossible, was to be read between the lines of her reply.

And, as day after day went by without enlightenment, it began to look as if Tilly was 権利. （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 her brains as she would, Mary would find no way out.

To old Mrs. Spence, who in this 危機 had 証明するd a friend indeed, she finally made a clean breast of her despair.

"There seems literally nothing a woman can do. Except teach—and I'm too old for that. Nor have I the brains. I was married so young. And had so little schooling myself. No, the plain truth is, I'm fit for nothing. Really there come moments when I can see us all ending in the Benevolent 亡命."

It was here that Mrs. Spence, nodding her 下落する, white-capped 長，率いる in sympathy, made the 試験的な suggestion: "I wonder, my dear...has it never occurred to you to try to enter 政府 service?"

Mary winced...she hoped not too perceptibly. "Oh, I'm afraid that again would need more brains than I've got." It was 井戸／弁護士席 meant, of course, but...so to 削減（する） oneself 流浪して!

Undaunted the old lady went on. "Plenty of women before you have done it. As a postmistress, you would have a house rent-解放する／自由な, with 解放する／自由な lighting and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, all sorts of perquisites, and a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd salary. And I think, my dear, with the many friends you have at 法廷，裁判所, it would be 平易な for you to skip 予選s. My son, I know, would be only too happy to help you in any way he could."

"You're very 肉親，親類d. But I feel sure I'm too old...and too stupid."

But that night, as she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd wakeful on the hard little bed she had 始める，決める up beside Richard's, her friend's words （機の）カム 支援する to her, and rang in her ears till they had effectually chased away all chance of sleep: so spurred and pricked her, in fact, that she sat up in bed and, hunching her 膝s, propped her 肘s on them and dug her clenched 握りこぶしs into her chin. A house rent-解放する／自由な...nothing to 支払う／賃金 for light and 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing...a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd salary—she didn't know how much, of course, but it would need to be enough to support a family on, so many postmasters 存在 married men. It would also mean that she could keep Richard and the children with her; and the 恐れる of having to part from them was the worst she knew. And then those rents, those dreadful rents, which hung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck like millstones...might she not perhaps...But, oh! the come-負かす／撃墜する...the 侮辱／冷遇...the publicity of the thing —in this 植民地 where she had been so 井戸／弁護士席 known. A postmistress...she, a postmistress!...軍隊d to step out into the open, become a 肉親，親類d of public woman. To see her 指名する—Richard's 指名する—in printed 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s, in 公式の／役人 communications. (She might even have to tell her age.) Men—strange men—would be over her, she their subordinate, 責任のある to them for what she did. Worse still, she herself would have men under her, young men of a class with which she had never come in 接触する. What would her friends and 知識s say, to see her 沈む like this in the social 規模? (At which her native plain-取引，協定ing jogged her 肘 with the reflection that it would soon shew who were true friends, and who not.) Oh, it was 平易な to say you didn't mind what you turned your 手渡す to. But when it （機の）カム to doing it!—And then, too, suppose she wasn't equal to the work? As she had said, and truly, she had no 約束 in her own abilities. 直接／まっすぐに it （機の）カム to 調書をとる／予約する or 長，率いる-learning, she thought of herself as dull and slow. Though here, oddly enough, the thought perked up and 拒絶する／低下するd to be quenched that, if Richard had only let her have a say, however small, in the 管理／経営 of his 事件／事情／状勢s, these might never have got into the muddle they had. 人物／姿／数字s didn't come hard to her.

Thus was she 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd and torn, between a womanly repugnance, her innate self-不信, and her sound ありふれた sense. And she got up in the morning still having failed to reconcile the combatants. It was the sight of Richard that 決定するd her. When she saw him sitting propped up の中で his pillows, his lower jaw on the shake; when she heard his pitiful 試みる／企てるs to say what he 手配中の，お尋ね者—like a little child he was having to be taught the 指名するs of things all over again—when she looked at this 難破させる, every other consideration fell away. What did she 事柄?...what did anything or anybody 事柄?—if only she could 回復する to health and contrive to keep, in something of the 慰安 he had been used to, this poor old comrade of the years.

Henry Ocock held office in the 現在の 省; and it was to Mr. Henry she turned; for they had a ありふれた 社債 in the memory of poor Agnes. She wrote, without hedging, of Richard's utter physical 崩壊（する）; of the loss—through 解雇する／砲火／射撃—of his papers and 安全s; the 緊急の necessity she was under of finding 雇用. It had been 示唆するd to her that she might try to enter 政府 service. Would he, for the sake of their old friendship, do her the 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切 to use his 影響（力）, on her に代わって, with the 現在の Postmaster General? Mr. Spence, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 地元の office, had 申し込む／申し出d her the 予選 training. Had this not been so...FOR I TELL YOU PLAINLY I COULD NEVER GO IN FOR AN EXAMINATION—TRY TO PASS THE CIVIL SERVICE OR ANYTHING OF THAT SORT. IT WOULD BE QUITE BEYOND ME.

Almost by return she held a page-long 電報電信 in her 手渡す, in which, making no 試みる／企てる (as she had half 恐れるd he would) to 圧力（をかける） a 貸付金 on her, Mr. Henry said that he was only too happy to be able to help her. Her request （機の）カム in the nick of time. An up-country vacancy was on the point of occurring. Did she think she could be ready, with Spence's 援助（する）, to' take over 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 there, say, in six weeks' time? If so, the P.M.G. would put in a relieving officer for that period. The 急ぐ and hurry of the thing 削減（する） the ground from under her feet. Hardly knowing whether she stood on her 長，率いる or her heels, she straightway telegraphed 受託.—And so the die was cast.

Henceforward she was a member of the working classes. To begin with, she spent every afternoon from two till six at the Shortlands' 地位，任命する office, learning her 職業.

The calvary this was to her, 非，不，無 but she knew. She would never have believed she was so 極度の慎重さを要する, so touchy. A host of prejudices (many of them no 疑問 imbibed from Richard) which she hadn't even been aware of 所有するing, woke to life in her. The very fact of 存在 tied 負かす／撃墜する to leave home at a 始める，決める hour, like any clerk or shopman, seemed to humiliate her, who had never come and gone but at her own 甘い will. Then, every one in the 郡区 knew, of course, where she was bound for. People 注目する，もくろむd her and whispered about her, and pointed her out to one another as she passed: in her 十分な skirts flounced to the waist, her dolman of silk velvet, her feathered bonnet; yes, there she went, Mrs. Dr. Mahony off to learn to be a postmistress! The half-mile seemed unending; before she reached her 目的地 her pale cheeks were dyed rose-pink.

In the office she stood, a middle-老年の lady (の近くに on two-and-forty years old) bonnetless and capless, まっただ中に a posse of young clerks: the telegraph 操作者, the messenger, the indoor clerk, the postman: to whom she was an 反対する of unending curiosity. All of whom, too, could do in a twinkling the things that （機の）カム so hard to her. And then their manners! They jostled her, failed to apologise, kept their hats on in her presence, lolled and lounged, bandied 私的な jokes, laughed and talked 率直に in 無視（する） of her, did Mr. Spence やめる the office. Her courage might いつかs have failed her, had it not been that the money 味方する of the 商売／仕事 gave her so little trouble: she learnt in no time how to 問題／発行する a money-order, to enter up a 貯金-調書をとる／予約する deposit, to 扱う postage stamps and 登録（する）d letters; even to draw up the 財政上の "声明" that was 今後d daily and 月毎の to 長，率いる Office. The telegraph it was that baffled her. Oh, this awful morse code! It was like going to school again to learn one's alphabet. Her memory was weak and 未開発の: she floundered and was hopelessly at sea まっただ中に the array of dots and dashes that stood for letters. The little paper handbook 含む／封じ込めるing the code grew as shabby and dog's-eared as a child's lesson-調書をとる／予約する. For she carried it with her everywhere she went, and slept with it under her pillow; of a night often starting up and striking a match to see if it was B that had three dots after its dash, or K more than one between its two. Never would she be able to "take by ear"! How she marvelled at these young clerks, who could 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する a whole 電報電信 without so much as a ちらりと見ること at the tape. 反して she had painfully to puzzle the message out, letter by letter. And the "sending" was harder still: with her lips pinched thin, her 長，率いる thrown 支援する, her 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd, in desperate 集中, on the empty 空気／公表する, laboriously she 大打撃を与えるd out dash and dot, dot and dash.

All this, too, with one anxious ear turned に向かって home, where things grew worse instead of better. She had hoped that, once the physical 成果／努力s of the 一打／打撃 had worn off, and Richard was able to walk and talk again, his mind, too, would （疑いを）晴らす. Now, she began to 疑問 whether he would ever again be やめる himself. Days （機の）カム when he sat and brooded from morning till night: sat with his 長，率いる on one thin 手渡す, 星／主役にするing before him with 注目する，もくろむs so sorrowful that it 傷つける you to look at them...though what he was thinking or remembering, she could never get him to say. At other times he was unable to be still, or to stay in the same room for a minute on end; and then it took all her 影響（力） and 説得／派閥 to keep him indoors. The children, poor mites, in whose 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 she was 軍隊d to leave him while she worked, could do nothing with him, and her first question of the forlorn little pair who ran to 会合，会う her, of an evening, was invariably: "Where's Papa?" To which more often than not the answer （機の）カム: "Gone out. He would go, Mamma...we couldn't stop him. He went to look for you."

And then it was always: "Run, Cuffy, run quick!...and find him."

Once Cuffy had said: "Oh, can't Bridget go instead of me?" but Mamma had looked so funny at him that he'd never done it again. He went; his 手渡すs 冷淡な like frogs. For he was so ashamed. Papa would be standing on the green in 前線 of the blacksmith's, and the blacksmith had stopped work, and a whole lot of larrikins were there 同様に, and they were all listening to Papa...who was sort of play-事実上の／代理 to himself with his 手渡すs...and laughing at him and making fun. And Papa didn't see them; but he did. And then he wished Papa was dead, and that he didn't ever need to come and fetch him again. But he took his 手渡す and said, やめる small: "Papa, come home! Mamma wants you." And then he left off 事実上の／代理 direckly, and was most awfly glad and said: "Where is she? Where is Mamma?" and （機の）カム away, 持つ／拘留するing on to his 手渡す like a little girl, and nearly running to get there.

That was one thing he hated. The other was, every afternoon Mamma went out and left him and Luce やめる alone...with Papa. (And you didn't like to be with Papa, since he couldn't speak 権利: when you heard him say a spoon and he meant a 議長，司会を務める, it made you feel sick inside, like when you saw a snake.) You were supposed to practise while Mamma was out, and you did; but your thoughts went on thinking and thinking; and it was always the same: suppose she never （機の）カム 支援する? Luce cried all the time. And then Papa （機の）カム and was almost crying, too, and said: "Oh, where is Mamma? Will she never come home?" and he must go out and look for her. And it got tea-time, and nearly bedtime, and still she didn't come; and every time you looked at the clock only five minutes had gone, and it seemed like an hour. And at last it got so bad you went and stood 負かす／撃墜する at the gate, or a little way in the road, and waited for the first bit of her to come 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner. And then, oh, how they ran! At least Luce did. He just whistled. For each time, once he saw Mamma 安全な again, he didn't seem to care a bit any more.

The day she told them they'd got to go away and live where there wasn't any sea, he'd been naughty. He'd cried and stamped and 押し進めるd people when they tried to 慰安 him. But it wasn't a real "naught": it was just something inside him and he couldn't stop it happening. No more springboard, no more lovely blue water to jump 負かす／撃墜する into, no more hot salty smells. In his 祈りs at night, and in secret 祈りs 申し込む／申し出d up in corners of the garden, he begged and prayed God to let them stop there, or at least to let there be another sea where they were going. But God just didn't seem to hear.

They weren't to take their toys with them either, their 広大な／多数の／重要な big best toys. They had to be sold. Mamma was sorry; but they 簡単に hadn't got enough money for what it would cost to take the 激しく揺するing-horse...or the doll's-house...or Cuffy's big grocer's-shop...or Luce's 抱擁する doll's-p'rambulator. Each of them would have needed a packing-事例／患者 to itself.

Both he and Luce prayed about this, ひさまづくing 負かす／撃墜する in the long 厚い grass that grew behind the closet, with their 注目する，もくろむs tight shut and their 手渡すs put 適切に together; and he told Luce what to say. But it was no good. God wasn't there.

Or if He was, He liked Luce best. For by-and-by she was 許すd to take her doll with her, the big, baby one. Mamma said it was because she could carry it; but he b'lieved it was because Luce had cried so much. Of course you couldn't carry Dobbin or the shop; but, my! it did 傷つける to think of anybody else sitting on the saddle, or using the 規模s. He took a pencil and wrote "My horse" in big letters under Dobbin's stomach, and 削減（する） a bunch of hairs out of his tail for a keepsake. And then, as God still didn't do anything, he stole something; took away a little 捕らえる、獲得する of sugar and a tiny 少しの tin of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s out of the shop, and hid them; and when he told Luce, she did, too, and took a little sofa from the doll's-house 製図／抽選-room. But afterwards a man （機の）カム with a pencil and 調書をとる／予約する, and Mamma said he was going to 令状 負かす／撃墜する the 指名する of every 選び出す／独身 thing that was for sale, and then Luce got afraid, and told, and asked Mamma if she might keep it, and Mamma said no, it wouldn't be honest; and so she put it 支援する. But he didn't; he stayed a どろぼう; and said if Luce told on him, he'd put out both her doll's 注目する，もくろむs.

Mamma, she didn't leave things behind...what she 手配中の，お尋ね者. When Bridget fetched 負かす／撃墜する from the 最高の，を越す of the wardrobe those dirty old cork-boards with バタフライs pinned to them—most of them had got their wings knocked off them now—and old glass boxes with bits of 石／投石する in them, and dead flowers, and asked Mamma what to do with all this rubbish, Mamma said, give them here, and how she wouldn't part with them not for anything in the world. And he said, then he didn't see why he couldn't take his horse; and Mamma was cross, and said little boys didn't know everything, but when he was as old as she was he'd understand. But he did now: it was because they were Papa's. And when he said so, she sat 支援する on her 脚s and went very red, and looked angry at him, and said: "What in the 指名する of fortune is all this fuss for about that wretched animal? You know you hardly ever ride it now! It's too small."

"I don't care...it's 地雷!"

"井戸／弁護士席, I think that's a very selfish way of looking at it.—Besides where we're going, if we arrive with big, expensive toys, people will think we've come there under 誤った pretences."

"And then?"

"Then we might be turned out."

Cuffy paled. "Is that because it's going to be a 地位，任命する office?"

"Yes. And now I hope you'll leave off pestering."

The day the oxshun was, millions of people walked about the house just as if it was theirs. He and Luce went to Granny's; and Pauline took them for a bathe and let them stop in till his teeth trembled. But a few days after they had to get up again in the middle of the night, and a buggy （機の）カム to the door and Mamma and Papa got in, and all their trunks and portmanteaux, and drove to the pier. A funny little steamer was there to take them to Melbourne, and it was pitch dark; they had to go on board with a lantern. And they sat in a teeny-weeny saloon that was the 形態／調整 of a heart, with one lamp hanging in the middle; and it was so dark you could hardly see your 直面するs. And there was nobody else. Luce went to sleep; and Mamma was sick; but in between, when she felt better, she tried to pull the rug up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Papa—it would slip off...she was always very 肉親，親類d to Papa now. But Papa was angry. He said: "I don't like this, Mary; it's not what I've been accustomed to. There's something 穴を開ける-and-corner about it." And she patted his 手渡す: "But so nice and 私的な, dear. We've got it all to ourselves." But Papa went on talking about who he was, and the 肉親，親類d of ships he'd travelled in, till Mamma told him how cheap it was, and what a lot of money it was going to save her. And then he began to cry, and cried and cried—and the captain (Mamma said) （機の）カム in and looked at him—till he went to sleep. But he couldn't sleep. He'd always thought, even if they had to go away, there would be the beautiful steamer to sail on, with a big deck, and lots of people, and the 禁止（する）d playing. Now he knew, because of Papa they weren't good enough for big steamers any more. And it seemed just hours he lay and watched the lamp swing, and listened to Mamma 存在 sick, and the waves making a noise on the 味方するs; and always more strange men—sailors and things—（機の）カム in and pretended to be busy. But he believed just so they could take a good look at Papa, who was asleep now, with his 長，率いる hanging 負かす／撃墜する and his mouth wide open, making funny noises...not like a grown-up gentleman any more.

一時期／支部 VI

Their final 目的地 was a place called Gymgurra in the Western 地区, some two hundred miles from Melbourne; to be reached either by a night's sea voyage—一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cape Otway and along the wild coast—or by a 連合させるd train and coach 旅行. With the ordeal of "taking over 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金" before her, Mary dared not 危険 the physical upset of a voyage. So at Colac she got out of the train and into the mail coach, to 板材, the night through, over the ruts and 揺さぶるs of bush roads, Lucie a dead 負わせる on her （競技場の）トラック一周, Cuffy lying ひどく up against her.

There were only the three of them; Richard had had to be left behind. It had torn her heart to part from him, to 手渡す him over to strangers but not only 屈服するs-Smith, every one she 協議するd had advised against the 疲労，（軍の）雑役s of the 旅行 for him in his 現在の 明言する／公表する. So she had 産する／生じるd—and not for his sake alone. In the beginning she would need to give her whole mind to her new work. Richard would be better looked after where he was. Thanks to 屈服するs-Smith, she had managed to get him into a 肉親，親類d of 私的な hospital, where he would live in 慰安 under a doctor's 注目する，もくろむ.

At Toorak, the place was, standing in its own beautiful grounds: there were shrubberies and summer-houses, a croquet-lawn, a bowling-green, fruit and flower-gardens; the mere sight of which had a good 影響 on Richard. He brightened up, carried himself more erectly—even gave himself proprietary 空気／公表するs as they walked together through the gardens. 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく, when the time for parting （機の）カム he wept 激しく, 粘着するing like a child to her skirts. She had to romance about how soon she was coming 支援する to fetch him: all the doctor thought it wise for him to be told, in the 一方／合間, was that she was travelling on ahead to 始める，決める the new house in order: he surely remembered how he hated the bother and 混乱 of moving? And by now he was too 深く，強烈に sunk in himself to put ぎこちない questions. Not once, since his attack, had he troubled his 長，率いる about ways and means, or where to-morrow's dinner was to come from. It was pitiable to see; and yet...she couldn't find it in her heart to grudge him the peace and content this 無関心／冷淡 brought him. The doctors called it 幸福感.

The one thing he did ask, again like a timid child, was: "Mary, it's not that place...that other place, Mary...the one with the whistle...and the...the...the canal, we're going 支援する to, is it?"

"No, no, dear, indeed it's not! It's somewhere やめる new; where there'll be all sorts of fresh things for you to see and do. And till then, Richard, think how comfortable you're going to be here. Your own room, your own 調書をとる／予約するs; and this armchair by the window, so that you can sit and look out at the flowers, and watch the croquet, and see all that happens."

But something else still wormed in him. "Who will—Mary, will you...will they let me...clean...clean collars, Mary...and those other things...hankchiefs?"

Here one had a glimpse of the old Richard, with his fastidious bodily habits. Mary got a frog in her throat over it. But she answered sturdily enough: "Of course, they will. As many as you like. And be sure, my darling, if there's anything you don't feel やめる happy about, let me know, and I'll have it put 権利 at once."

As indeed there should be no difficulty in doing, considering what she was 支払う／賃金ing. Though this, again thanks to 屈服するs-Smith—and the fact of Richard 存在 a 医療の man—was only the half of what was 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d an ordinary 患者: five guineas a week instead of ten. Even so, it was a 猛烈に 激しい drain. She had put by as much as she dared に向かって it —seventy 続けざまに猛撃するs—from the sale of the furniture, so in the 合間 he was 安全な. When this was gone, she could but hope and pray he would be 井戸／弁護士席 enough to come home.

Out of what remained of the auction money, together with Richard's deposit and her own small 貯金, she had at once paid off a ４半期/4分の1's rent on each of the houses. Neither was yet 予定...and when Sir Jake heard what she had done, he rather called her over the coals for so unbusiness-like a 訴訟／進行. But he didn't know—how could he?—the 負担 it took from her mind to know these things settled. With her, in the coach, she carried three little packets of 公式文書，認めるs, two of which, screwed up in old pieces of newspaper and tied securely and 個人として to her 団体／死体, were に向かって the next ４半期/4分の1 again. The third lay in her sealskin handbag, and was for the expenses of the 旅行 and the 購入（する）ing of a few sticks of furniture. It had been a sad blow to learn that the salary 大（公）使館員d to the Gymgurra 地位，任命する office was only eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs a year. Eighty 続けざまに猛撃するs! Could she and the children かもしれない live on that? And what, when Richard （機の）カム too? Of course there was always a chance the house at Shortlands might find a tenant—houses were so 不十分な there—even though the summer was by now half over. In which 事例／患者 she would be some 続けざまに猛撃するs to the good. Jerry, too, in whose 手渡すs she had left the 事件／事情／状勢 of the 死なせる／死ぬd 文書s, did not despair of retrieving something from the general 廃虚. But herself 追加する a 選び出す／独身 penny to her income she could not; as a 政府 servant her 手渡すs were tied.

Over these reckonings the night wore away. (It would be money, always money now she supposed, to the bitter end.) Still, she did not fail to send a warm thought 支援する to the dear friends who had stood by her in her trouble. The Devines had not only housed them all, but had called in their own 医療の man to Richard, had helped her to make 手はず／準備 at the hospital, to interview doctor and matron. Lady Devine, too—notwithstanding her corpulence—had 約束d to visit Richard 週刊誌 and 報告（する）／憶測 on his 進歩. Old Sir Jake, with her 手渡す in both of his, had gone as 近づく as he dared に向かって 申し込む／申し出ing her a 相当な 貸付金. Mr. Henry had driven out to tell her that Mr. Vibert, the 副 P.M.G., was in 領収書 of special 指示／教授／教育s with regard to her 事例／患者; while the postmaster at the nearest town of any size to Gymgurra had orders to give her what help she needed. More, said he, the house at Gymgurra had been 大きくするd by three rooms. Then dear old Tilly had travelled 負かす／撃墜する from Ballarat to see her; Jerry come all the way from Wangaratta. Not to speak of many a 親切 shewn her by いっそう少なく intimate 知識s.—And yet, in spite of this, Mary felt that she was seeing more than one of them for the last time. Still was she Mrs. Townshend-Mahony, the one-time member of Melbourne society. 今後, as plain Mrs. Mahony, postmistress, she would 沈む below their ken: she read it in their 注目する，もくろむs when she 発表するd what she was going to do; 発表するd it bluntly, even truculently; for she was 決定するd not to sail under 誤った colours.

It was the same with her 親族s. Lizzie, for instance: Lizzie who still 貿易（する）d on past glories—and also, 式のs! went on hoarding up poor John's children—was loud in 賞賛する of her courage and independence. But a blind man could have seen her 救済 when she learnt that these virtues were to be practised at a distance. Jerry, of course, like the sensible fellow he was, 範囲d himself on her 味方する—if he did seem a trifle 自信のない of Fanny—but Zara made no bones of her horrification.

"Have you really thought 本気で, Mary, of what you are about to do? Of the publicity, the notoriety it will entail? For, no 事柄 what has happened, you are still our poor, dear Richard's wife. And my one 恐れる is, the odium may redound on him."

"Zara, I've thought till I could think no more. But it's either this or the workhouse. People who are too good to know me any longer must please themselves. To tell the truth, I don't very much care. But as for what I'm doing 反映するing on Richard...no, that's too absurd!"

It wasn't really Richard, it was herself Zara was 関心d for; and in how far having a postmistress for a sister would 損失 her prospects. Besides, never again, poor thing, would she be able to give Richard's 指名する as a 言及／関連. Ah, had Zara only been different! Then the two of them, sisters, and bound by one of nature's closest 関係, might have 連合させるd 軍隊s; Zara have managed the house? taught the children, even perhaps have augmented their slender 共同の incomes by 開始 a little school.

Thinking these things Mary 設立する she must have dozed off; for when, feeling 極端に 冷淡な, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs again, it was 幅の広い daylight. Daylight: and all around her what seemed to her the flattest, barest, ugliest country she had ever had the misfortune to see. Not a tree, not a bit of scrub, hardly so much as a bush broke the monotony of these plains, these immeasurable, grassy plains: here, flat as pancake, there, rolling a little up and 負かす／撃墜する, or rising to a few knobbly hillocks, but always 明らかにする as a shorn 長，率いる—except for lumps of blackish 激しく揺する that stuck up through the 国／地域. You could see for miles on every 味方する, to where the earth met the sky. Another ugly feature was the extreme 不明瞭 of the 国／地域: the long, straight road they drove was as 黒人／ボイコット as all the other roads she had known had been white or red. A cloudy sky, 黒人／ボイコット roads, 明らかにする earth: to Mary, lover of towns, of her 肉親，親類d, of convivial intercourse, the scene struck home as the last word in loneliness and desolation.

Even the children felt it. "Why are there no trees?" 需要・要求するd Cuffy 積極性, the crosspatch he always was after a broken night. "I don't like it without."

And Lucie's echoing 麻薬を吸う: "Why are there no trees, Mamma?"

And then the place itself.

"Is this it? Is this all?" more resentfully still. "Then I think it's 簡単に hidjus!"

"Oh, come! Don't 裁判官 so あわてて."

But her own courage was at 無 when, having clambered 負かす／撃墜する from the coach with 脚s so stiff that they would hardly carry her, she stood, a child on either 手渡す, and looked about her.—Gymgurra! Two wide, ludicrously wide cross-roads, at the corners of which clustered three or four shops, a Bank, an hotel, the 地位，任命する office, the lockup; one and all built of an アイロンをかける-grey 石／投石する that was almost as dark as the earth itself. There were no footpaths, no gardens, no trees: indeed, as she soon learnt, in Gymgurra the 説 ran that you must walk three miles to see a tree; which however was not やめる literally true; for, on the skyline, 隣接するing a farm, there rose a 独房監禁 見本／標本...a unicum.

Their new home, the "地位，任命する and Telegraph Office," with on its 前線 the large 一連の会議、交渉／完成する clock by which the 郡区 told the time, stood at one of the corners of the cross-roads. 直面するing it was a piece of waste ground used for the ダンピング of rubbish: thousands of tins lay scattered about, together with old boots, old マリファナs, broken crockery: its next-door 隣人 was the corrugated-アイロンをかける lock-up. Until now, it had consisted only of an office and two small living-rooms. For her 利益 a three-roomed weatherboard cottage had been tacked on behind. This poor little dingy exterior was bad enough; inside, it was even worse. The former postmaster had been a bachelor; and before she and the children could live in the rooms he had left, these would have to be cleaned from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）, and the 塀で囲むs given a fresh coat of whitewash, to rid them of greasy smears and finger-示すs, of the stains of 飛行機で行くs and squashed spiders. In the 木造の 部分—two small bedrooms and a kitchen—all the workmen's sawdust and shavings still lay about. From the 支援する door three 天然のまま 木造の steps led to a yard which, except for the water 戦車／タンク, held only rubbish: 瓶／封じ込めるs galore, whole and broken; old boxes; boots and crockery again; with, she thought, every kerosene-tin that had been emptied since the house was first built. Never a spadeful of earth had been turned.

Thank God, she had not brought Richard with her. The mere sight of such a place might have done him 害（を与える）. By the time he （機の）カム, poverty-stricken though it was, she would engage to have it looking very different. And this thought gave her the necessary fillip. Mastering her 狼狽, throwing off her discouragement with bonnet and mantle, she pinned 支援する her skirts and fell to work. With the help of an old, half-blind woman —women seemed very 不十分な here—she swept and scrubbed and polished, in an 成果／努力 to make the little house clean and 甘い; to 解放する／自由な it of a dirty man's traces. Then, perched on 最高の，を越す of a step-ladder, with her own 手渡すs she whitewashed 塀で囲むs and 天井s. After this, taking coach to the 隣人ing coast town, she bought the few simple articles of furniture they needed.—And, for all her 最大の関心事 over trying to make one 続けざまに猛撃する go as far as two, she could not help smiling at Cuffy's 狼狽 as he watched her 購入（する） of a kitchen-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for use in the dining-room. "But we can't eat our dinner off that, Mamma!" he 軽く押す／注意を引くd her, politely and under his breath lest the shopman should hear, but with his small 直面する one wrinkle of perplexity.

And her whispered 保証／確信 that a cloth would hide the 取引，協定 最高の，を越す didn't help. Cuffy continued sore and ashamed. It wasn't only this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, too; and the washstand: they were both really only empty packing-事例／患者s, stood on their 味方するs and covered with pink s'lesha and 調書をとる／予約する-muslin, to look nice. And for long he lived in dread of some inquisitive person 解除するing up cloth or curtain to peep underneath. It would be like seeing Mamma 設立する out in a story. (If he were there, he would tell that one of the 脚s had come off the real things and they were away 存在 mended. It didn't 事柄 about him. But to think of Mamma turning cheat gave him a funny stiff ache in his chest.)

He wasn't, he knew, 存在 very good just now; he didn't seem able to help it. It was so dull here; there was nothing to do—not even a piano to play your pieces on. Out of 半導体素子s and 封鎖するs of 支持を得ようと努めるd left by the 建設業者s he 削減（する） little boats, which he and Luce sailed in the wash-tubs by the 支援する door...with matches for masts, and bits of paper for sails. But you couldn't go on doing that always. And Luce soon got tired, and went to see that Mamma hadn't run away. You weren't 許すd in the office, where there would have been the machine to look at, and letters in the pigeon-boxes (had somebody once kept pigeons in them?) and to see how stamps were sold. And the yard had palings 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it so high that you couldn't see over them, only peep through the 割れ目s. You weren't supposed to go out in the street. You did. But there wasn't anything there either. The streets were all just 明らかにする.

This was the first time they hadn't had a garden; and ひどく Cuffy hated the gaunt, untidy yard; the unfinished 支援する to the house. There hadn't been much at Shortlands either, only pear-trees and grass; but he liked grass; 特に if it nearly covered you when you sat 負かす／撃墜する in it. At Barambogie there had been flowers, and the verandah, and lots of paths...and heaps and heaps of trees and wattle to go out and walk in. He could remember it やめる 井戸／弁護士席. And in a 肉親，親類d of vague way he remembered other things, too. Somewhere there had been straight 黒人／ボイコット trees like steeples, that swept their 最高の，を越すs about when the 勝利，勝つd blew; lawns with water spraying on them; hairy white strawberries that somebody made you open your mouth to have popped into. And, vague and faint as these memories were, as little to be caught and held as old dreams, they had left him a 肉親，親類d of 遺産, in the 形態／調整 of an insurmountable aversion to the 天然のまま 一時しのぎの物，策s and rough slovenliness of 植民地の life. His little sister, on the other 手渡す, carried with her, as the 単独の 遺産／遺物 of her few years, only a wild 恐れる lest, one sure 支え（る） having given way, the other should now also fail her. Except at her mother's 味方する, little Lucie knew no 残り／休憩（する）. She had, as it were, eternally to stand guard over the parent who was left. And to her baby mind the one good thing about this poor, ugly place was that Mamma never went out. Not even to church: a 明言する／公表する of things that threw Cuffy who, ever since he could toddle, had been walked to church on his mother's 手渡す, into fresh 混乱. What would God think? It wouldn't do for Him not to like Mamma any more, now she was so poor. And He'd said as plain as plain, Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it 宗教上の. Oh dear! he was only a little boy and nobody took any notice of him; but what with boxes dressed up as （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する that pretended to be mahogany, and now 非，不，無 of them going to church, he felt as if his world was turning upside 負かす／撃墜する. And that it was one's mamma who did it...who ought to know better; be perfect, without sin...Mary was unaware of these vicarious sufferings on her に代わって: had neither time nor thought to spare for a child's imaginary torments. She was never off her feet—from seven in the morning till long past midnight. For when the office の近くにd, she had still the main part of her work to do: food to 準備する for the next day; to wash and アイロンをかける and sew: whatever happened, her children must be spotlessly turned out.

Very soon after arriving she had given the relieving officer his conge. The man's manners were intolerable. It also （機の）カム to her ears that he was going about the 郡区 説: "By the Lord Harry, there's a pair of 注目する，もくろむs for you!" Which explained why he and the boy who was her 単独の assistant sat stolidly by, not budging to help, while she answered knocks at the little window: to 施し物 out a 選び出す／独身 penny stamp, sell a postcard, repeat till she was tired: "Nothing to-day," to 調査s for letters. She thought every man in the place must have come rapping at the 木造の shutter...to take a look at her. Once alone with the lad, however, she had small difficulty in keeping him in his place. He was a 激しい, lumpish 青年; clerk, 操作者, telegraph messenger rolled in one. The trouble was, he was so often absent. For though no letters were carried out, yet, had a 電報電信 to be 配達するd, what with the long distances to be covered on foot and the lad's incurable propensity for gossip, she would find herself 砂漠d for hours at a time on the run between "重要な" and window, getting her "声明" made up at any 半端物 moment. Luckily enough, the money 味方する of the 商売／仕事 continued to come 平易な to her. 人物／姿／数字s seemed just to 落ちる into line and to 追加する up of themselves.

Had there been the day's work only to 競う with, she would not have complained. It was the nights that wore her 負かす／撃墜する. The nights were cruel. On every one of them without exception, between half-past one and a ４半期/4分の1 to two, there （機の）カム a knocking like 雷鳴 at the 前線 door. This was the coach arriving with the night mail: she had to open up the office, drag a 激しい mail-捕らえる、獲得する in, 運ぶ／漁獲高 another out. Not until this was over could there be any question of sleep for her.

Almost at once it became a nervous obsession (she who had had such small patience with Richard's night fancies!) that, did she even doze off, she might fail to hear the knocking—calculated though this was to wake the dead!—fail in her 義務, lose her 地位，任命する, bring them all to 廃虚. Hence she made a point of sitting up till she could sit no longer, then of lying 負かす／撃墜する fully dressed, watching the 影をつくる／尾行するs thrown by the candle on 塀で囲むs and 天井, listening to the children's 安定した breathing, the 勝利，勝つd that soughed 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corners of the house.

Then when the coach had rumbled off, the sound of wheels and hoofs died away, and she might have slept, she could not. The 成果／努力 of rising, of pulling the 捕らえる、獲得するs about and 交流ing words with the driver, had too effectually roused her. Also, the glimpse caught through the open door of the 黒人／ボイコット 不明瞭 and loneliness without alarmed her each time afresh. For the country was anything but 安全な. The 悪名高い Kellys had recently been at work in the 地区, and not so very far from Gymgurra either; the 郡区 still rang with tales of their 偉業／利用するs. And after the Bank, the 地位，任命する office was the likeliest place to be stuck up, if not the likeliest; for the Bank 経営者／支配人 had a strong-room, and no 疑問 a revolver, too...besides 存在 a man. While she was only a defenceless woman, with no companions but two small children. If the bushrangers should appear one night, and order her to "保釈（金） up" while they ライフル銃／探して盗むd the office, she would be utterly at their mercy.

The result of letting her mind dwell on such things was that she grew 刻々と more awake; and till 夜明け would 嘘（をつく） listening to every sound. Never did the 元気づける 落ちる of a human foot pass the house. Unlit, unpatrolled, the 郡区 slept the sleep of the dead. Only the dingoes snarled and howled; at first a long way off, and then, more shrilly, 近づく at 手渡す. Or the old 火山 that stood in its lake some three miles away—it was said to be extinct, but really one didn't know—would suddenly give vent to loud, unearthly rumblings; which いつかs became so violent that the jugs on the washstand danced and 動揺させるd. And then the children, who had learned to sleep through the bustle of the coach, would wake up, too, and be 脅すd; and she would have to light the candle again and talk to them, and give them drinks, and re-arrange their pillows.

"It's all 権利, chicks. There's nothing to be afraid of. Mamma's here."

This 満足させるd them: Mamma was there, hence all was 井戸／弁護士席...as though she were a 肉親，親類d of demigod, who controlled even the 爆発s of 火山s! With Lucie cuddled tight in her 武器, all the fragrance of the child's warm 団体／死体 開始するing to her, she lay and thought of her children with a pity that left mere love far behind. They 信用d her so blindly; and she, what could she do for them? Except for this imagined 安全, she had nothing to give. And, should anything happen to her, while they were still too young to fend for themselves—no! that 簡単に did not 耐える thinking of. She had seen too much of the 運命／宿命s of motherless children in this country. Bandied from one home to another, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd from 中心存在 to 地位，任命する...like so much unclaimed baggage. Rather than know hers exposed to such a 運命...yes, there （機の）カム moments when she could understand and 容赦する the madness of the mother who, about to be torn away, 辞退するd to leave her little ones behind. For, to these small creatures, bone of her bone and flesh of her flesh, links bound Mary that must, she felt, outlast life itself. Through them and her love for them, she caught her one real glimpse of immortality.

一時期／支部 VII

But these were night thoughts. By day, when the children were their very human selves—high-spirited, quarrelsome, up to endless mischief —the question of Richard and Richard's 福利事業 again took first place in her mind.

The 改良 she had so hoped for him, in his pleasant, care—解放する／自由な surroundings, did not come to pass. She saw this, not so much from what the doctors wrote—they were painfully guarded—as from his own letters to her. Week by week these grew more incoherent; not words only, whole 宣告，判決s were now 存在 left out. They were written, too, in a large, unformed, childish 手渡す, which bore no likeness to his 罰金, small 令状ing; were smudged, and ill-spelt. She felt them as shameful, and 直接／まっすぐに she had deciphered them hid them away: no 注目する，もくろむ but hers should see to what depths he had sunk.

And the doctors kept up their 非，不，無-committal 態度 to the end: the end, that was, of the three months for which she had their 料金s laid by. Then, they were 軍隊d to come out of their 爆撃する; and, to her letter 説 that she could no longer afford to leave her husband in their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and asking for a frank opinion on his 事例／患者, they wrote her what she had 恐れるd and foreseen: there was no hope of 回復 for Richard. His mental 悪化／低下, since coming under their notice, had been 示すd; 調印するs of arterial degeneration were now to be 観察するd 同様に. Did she 本気で 熟視する／熟考する 除去するing him, they could only advise his その上の 抑制 in one of the public 会・原則s. They 信用d, however, that she would 再考する her 決定／判定勝ち（する） to 除去する him. On all points it would be to the 患者's advantage.

In her 苦しめる, Mary 鎮圧するd the letter to a ball in her 手渡す. To re-read it, she had to 一打／打撃 and smooth it flat again. For the step they were 勧めるing upon her meant the end of everything: meant certification; an 亡命 for the insane. (The children's father a certified lunatic!) Yet, just because of the children...This was an 反対 the doctors had raised, in telling her that Richard might last for years—in his 現在の 明言する／公表する—when she first 提案するd keeping him with her. They would be doubly against it now. And for days she went irresolute, torn between pity for Richard and 恐れる for her children. In the end it was once more 屈服するs-Smith who got the better of her. He pointed out how little, for all her devotion, she could do to ameliorate her husband's lot, compared with the 技術d nursing he would receive from 適切に trained attendants. Besides, Richard was, 保証するd her, by now too far gone in inattention, really to 行方不明になる her or to need her. There seemed nothing for it but gratefully to 受託する his 申し込む／申し出, himself to take the 事件／事情／状勢 in 手渡す. Thanks to his 影響（力）, Richard had a chance of 存在 宿泊するd in one of the separate cottages at the 亡命, apart from the （人が）群がる: he would be under a special warder, have a bedroom more or いっそう少なく to himself. And so, with a 激しい heart Mary gave her 同意; the さまざまな 合法的な and 医療の 形式順守s were 始める，決める in 動議; and, soon after, the news （機の）カム that the change had been made and Richard 任命する／導入するd in his new ４半期/4分の1s. His 調書をとる／予約するs and 着せる／賦与するing were 存在 returned to her. (囚人s—no, she meant 患者s—were not 許すd any superfluous 所持品. Nor, bitter thought! need she now rack her brains where the new 控訴 was to come from, for which his late nurse had 圧力（をかける）d, because of his growing habit of 流出／こぼすing his food. 今後, he would wear the garb of his 肉親，親類d.) But after this she heard no more: with the shutting of the gates behind him silence fell—a horrible, deathlike silence. Never again did one of his pitiful little letters reach her; and the 当局 blankly ignored her requests for （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Finally, in 返答 to a more vigorous 需要・要求する than usual, she received a printed form 明言する／公表するing that 報告（する）／憶測s were 問題／発行するd 年４回の, and hers would reach her in 予定 course. Grimly she 始める，決める her teeth and waited; 一方／合間 laying shilling to shilling for the 旅行 to Melbourne which she could see lay before her.—But, when the time （機の）カム, she had to part with a little brooch to which she had clung, because it had been one of Richard's first gifts to her after marriage. Mr. Rucker, the clergyman, bought it of her for his wife.

Her story was, of course, ありふれた 所有物／資産／財産 in Gymgurra by now; and it was just an example of people's 親切, when the very next day Mrs. Rucker brought the brooch 支援する and, with her own 手渡すs, pinned it on again, 説 things that made it impossible to take offence. Yes, Mary never 中止するd to marvel at the way in which friends sprang up 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her in her need, and put themselves out to help her. These Ruckers, for instance—they had no family of their own—were 絶えず taking the children off her 手渡すs. Hence, when the week's leave of absence for which she had 適用するd was 認めるd, she could part from Cuffy and Lucie with an 平易な mind.

And one 冷淡な spring night に向かって two o'clock, she put on her warmest travelling 着せる／賦与するs and climbed into the coach for Colac. She had bespoken a seat...and a good 職業, too! For an 選挙 had taken place in the 地区, and the coach was crammed with men, some coming from the 投票ing, others on their way to a cattle market. She sat, the night through, jammed in の中で them, her 武器 pinned to her 味方するs, half 窒息させるd with smoke, and deafened by their talk. Not till daybreak was she joined by one of her own sex. Then, on stopping at a wayside public-house, they 設立する a thinly 覆う？, 年輩の woman waiting for the coach, a little bundle in her 手渡す. But there was not room for a mouse in の中で them, let alone an old woman: one rude 発言する／表明する after another bawled the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. At which the poor thing began to cry, and so heartbrokenly that Mary was touched. 肘ing her way to the window, she leaned out and questioned the woman. At what she heard, and at the continued 天然のまま joking of her fellow-travellers, she lost her temper, and 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing on them cried: "Do you mean to say there isn't one of you who's man enough to give up his seat?" And as, though the laughter 中止するd, 非，不，無 申し込む／申し出d, she said hotly: "Very 井戸／弁護士席 then, if you won't, I will! I'm on my way, too, to see a sick person, but I'll take my chance of getting a 解除する later in the day.—I'm glad I'm not a man...that's all!"

"Now then, missis, keep your hair on." And a lanky young fellow, with 手渡すs like ploughshares and a 直面する 混乱-red at his own good 行為, gawkily detached himself and stepped out. "Here y'are, ma, in you get! I'll toddle along on Shanks' p's."

The two women made the 残り／休憩（する） of the 旅行 in company, Mary even treading underfoot the prejudice of a lifetime and going second-class in the train. (There was no Richard now, to cast up his 注目する，もくろむs in horror.) The poor soul at her 味方する told a sad story: one's own troubles shrank as one heard it. She was bound for the Melbourne Hospital, where her son, her only child, lay dying: he had got "the water" on his chest, and the doctors had telegraphed she must come at once if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see him alive. Her husband had been killed at tree-felling only a few months 支援する; and, her son gone, she would be alone in the world. Mary, feeling rich in comparison, 株d with her her travelling-rug, her packet of 挟むs, her 瓶／封じ込める of 冷淡な tea; and at Spencer Street 駅／配置する, having saved かなり on her fare, was able to put the poor mother in a wagonette and 支払う／賃金 for her to be driven straight to the hospital. For she could see the bush-dweller's alarm at the noise and bustle of the city.

On parting, the woman kissed her 手渡す. "God bless you, ma'am...God bless and keep you, the kindest lady ever I met!—and may He 回復する your poor gentleman to his 権利 mind! I shan't never forget what you've done for me this day. And if ever there come a time when I c'ld do su'thing for you...but there! not likely—only Bowman's my 指名する —Mrs. Bowman, at Sayer's Thack, 近づく Mortlake."

For Mary the Devines' carriage and pair was in waiting. The old coachman smiled and touched his hat and said: "Very glad to see you again, ma'am!" tucked the 黒人／ボイコット opossum-rug 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, and off they rolled, she lying 支援する on the springy cushions. And all the time she was in Melbourne this conveyance stood 自由に at her 処分, Lady Devine 存在 by now grown too comfortable even for "carriage 演習." "By the time I've buttoned me boots, dearie, and put on me plumes, I'm dead （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域. An' there are the 'orses eatin' their 'eads off in the stable. You can't do Jake and me a greater 親切 'n to use 'em."

Without this mechanical 援助（する）: to 促進する her hither and thither, to wait for her while she kept 任命s, to carry her on もう一度, Mary could impossibly have got through what she did in the days that followed: looked 支援する on, they 似ているd the whirligig horrors of a nightmare. She had come to Melbourne tired, sad, and anxious enough, in all 良心. But in the hard-直面するd, unscrupulous woman with which, at the end of the time, her glass 現在のd her, she hardly recognised herself. Never in her life had she fought for anything as now for Richard's freedom.

The morning after her arrival, she drove out to the 亡命. The way led through lovely Toorak, with its green lawns and white houses, up Richmond Hill, and 負かす／撃墜する into the unattractive purlieus of Collingwood. The carriage （機の）カム to a 行き詰まり on a stretch of waste land, a 肉親，親類d of 広大な, unfenced paddock, where hobbled horses grazed. It could go no さらに先に, for, between them and the コンビナート／複合体 of houses, cottages, huts which formed the 亡命, flowed the unbridged river. Rain had fallen during the night, and the 赤みを帯びた, muddy stream, which here turned and 新たな展開d like a serpent, ran so high that the weeping willows (Richard's favourite salix babylonica) which lined the bank, dragged their 支店s 深い in the flood. The houses, overhung by the ragged, melancholy gums, looked shabby and neglected; one and all in need of a coat of paint. Mary's heart fell.

Seating herself in the フェリー（で運ぶ）, she was 伝えるd across the water.

She had not 発表するd her visit. Her 意向 was to see for herself how Richard was 宿泊するd and cared for, at those times when the place was の近くにd to the public. Had the 当局 known beforehand that she was coming, they might have dressed and dolled him up for her. (Yes! she was 急速な／放蕩な turning into a 完全に 怪しげな and distrustful woman.) For パスポート, she had 武装した herself with a letter to the 長，率いる doctor from Sir Jake Devine.

And 井戸／弁護士席 that she had. 広大な／多数の／重要な its virtue was not, but, without it, she would hardly have got over the threshold. And once inside the 前線 door she had to fight her way 今後, step by step: it needed all her native obstinacy, her newly acquired aggressiveness, not to 許す herself to be 屈服するd out by the several assistants and attendants who 封鎖するd her path. But having 公約するd to herself that she would see some one in 当局, see him she did; though in the end they fobbed her off with a youngish fellow, to whom—he had cod's 注目する，もくろむs and a domineering manner—she took an instant and violent dislike.

By this time, too, her 血 was up; and the incivility of her 歓迎会 seemed the last straw. A good スピードを出す／記録につける-解雇する／砲火／射撃 burnt in the fireplace —the 残り／休憩（する） of the building struck her as very damp and 冷気／寒がらせる—a comfortable armchair was 都合よく placed, but he did not 招待する her to approach the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or to take a seat. He stood while he spoke...and kept her standing. She had, he 推定するd, already been 知らせるd that this was not a visiting-day—and certainly not an hour for 訪問者s. But as he understood that she had made a special 旅行 from up-country, they had stretched a point. What did she want?

"To know how my husband is."

His fish 注目する，もくろむs bulged still more. Was that all? When the 報告（する）／憶測 would have been so すぐに in her 手渡すs?

"I preferred to come myself. I wish to speak to my husband."

"For that, ma'am, you will need to 現在の yourself at the proper time." (Then it was as she thought. They were not going to let her see Richard unprepared.)

As, however, she made no movement to 身を引く, but stood her ground with, for all her shabby dress and 黒人／ボイコット gloves showing white at the finger-tips, the 空気／公表する of a duchess, and an answer for everything (danged if he knew how to 扱う／治療する such a bold, bouncing woman!), he crossed the room, took a ledger from a rack, and asked in トンs of exasperation: "井戸／弁護士席, what in 雷鳴 is it then?...your husband's 指名する?"

"やめる so...正確に／まさに!" he 削減（する） her reply short. "If you think, madam, with the dozens of 患者s we have on our 手渡すs...it is possible to remember...the 詳細（に述べる）s and antecedents of each individual 事例／患者..." As he spoke he was running a fat finger 負かす／撃墜する column after column. "Ha! here we have it." 輸送（する）ing the 調書をとる／予約する to the central （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he laid it flat and 直面するd her over it. "Here it is; and I 悔いる to 知らせる you that the 報告（する）／憶測 we should presently have sent you would have been of a 高度に unsatisfactory nature."

"Why? Is he so much worse?" With difficulty her 乾燥した，日照りの lips でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the words.

"I 言及する not to his 明言する／公表する of health—the 病気 is running a normal course—but to his 行為／行う. Ever since 存在 認める to the 亡命, your husband has 証明するd to the last degree obstreperous and unruly."

"井戸／弁護士席, that I cannot understand!" gave 支援する Mary hotly. "Where he was—before he （機の）カム here—they had only good to say of him."

"No 疑問, no 疑問! A 患者 価値（がある） his eight or ten guineas a week—"

"Five, if you please! He received special 条件...as a 医療の man."

"All of which is beside the point. The fact remains that, to us, he is a constant source of trouble. We have been 強いるd more than once to place him in 独房監禁 confinement. His behaviour is such as to corrupt the other 患者s."

"Corrupt?"

"Corrupt."

"井戸／弁護士席, all I can say is...there must be something very wrong in the way he's 扱う／治療するd. He would never willingly give trouble. By nature he's one of the gentlest and politest of men."

"Perhaps you would like to hear his warder on the 支配する?" And going to the fireplace the young man rang a bell and 教えるd a servant: "Send 97B's keeper here to me."

(97B?...why B?...why not A? Mary's mind 掴むd on the trivial 詳細（に述べる） and held 急速な／放蕩な to it, so as not to have to 直面する the...the degradation the numbering 暗示するd.)

The warder entered touching his forelock: a coarse, 堅固に built fellow, with a low forehead and the underjaw of a prize-闘士，戦闘機. Her heart seemed to shrivel at thought of Richard...Richard!...in the 力／強力にする of such a man.

She hung her 長，率いる, 持つ／拘留するing tight as if for support to the clasp of her sealskin 捕らえる、獲得する, while the warder told the tale of Richard's misdeeds. 97B was, he 宣言するd, not only disobedient and disorderly; he was 極端に abusive, dirty in his habits (here the catch of the handbag snapped and broke), would neither sleep himself at night nor let other people sleep; also he 辞退するd to wash himself, or to eat his food. "It's always the same ol' story. No sooner I bring him his grub than he up and pitches the dishes at me 長，率いる."

She thought she had the fellow there. "Do you mean to tell me he...that you give him fresh crockery to break every day?"

"Crockery? 売春婦, no 恐れる! The plates and cups is all of tin."

At this Mary laughed, but very 激しく. "Ah! now I see. That explains it. For I know my husband. Never would you get him...nothing would induce him...to eat off tin."

"Needs Sevres no 疑問!"

"No! All he needs is to be 扱う／治療するd like a gentleman...by gentlemen."

But she had to keep a 支配する on her mind to 妨げる it from に引き続いて the picture up: Richard, 軍隊d by this burly brute to grope on the 床に打ち倒す for his spilt food, to 捨てる it together, and either eat it or have it thrust 負かす／撃墜する his throat. So she shut her ears, made herself deaf to their その上の talk, stood as it were looking through the （衆議院の）議長s and out beyond—at her ripening 目的.

But when at the end of the interview she made a last, 熱烈な 控訴，上告 to be 許すd to see her husband, she was not too 吸収するd to catch the ちらりと見ること, alive with significance, that passed between the men. Sorry, said the keeper, but the 患者 was in bed 残り／休憩（する）ing after a very bad night: he couldn't on any account have him woke up again. At which excuse, things (old things), that she had heard from Richard about the means used to 鎮圧する and break the spirits of refractory lunatics, jumped into her mind. There was not only feeding by 軍隊, the straitjacket, the padded 独房. There were 麻薬s and 注射s, given to keep a 患者 静かな and 確実にする his warders their freedom: doses of castor oil so powerful that the unhappy wretch into whom they were 注ぐd was （判決などを）下すd bedridden, 支配するd, 完全に ill.

But she saw plainly, here was nothing to be done. Her fight to get him 支援する would have to be carried on outside the 塀で囲むs of the 亡命. Buttoning her gloves with 不安定な, fumbling fingers, she 直面するd her 対抗者s in a last 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of 反抗. "I find it hard to believe a word of what you've said. But I know this: my husband shall not stay here. I'll take him home and look after him myself. He shall never leave my 味方する again."

They all but laughed in her 直面する. The idea was a very woman's! No alienist would ever be got to 取り消す this particular 患者's 証明書...or advise his 解放（する）. In his fits of mania 97B was dangerous, and not 単に to those about him; he needed 保護 against himself, which could only be given him by men trained to the 職業. Impossible!...utterly impossible.

She left them at it, turned her 支援する and marched out of the room and 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）, through innumerable doors, not one of which she could afterwards remember having opened or shut (they were as insubstantial as the people she met on her passage), made her way to the フェリー（で運ぶ） and up the other 味方する, where she was helped into the carriage. And even while she bowled 今後 again, she continued to sit rigid and insensible, her 単独の movement 存在 to pull off her gloves they incommoded her—that she might lock her fingers...in an アイロンをかける 支配する. The 肌 of her 直面する felt stretched: like a mask that was too tight for it. But she shed not a 涙／ほころび, either here or when, having reached home, she paced the 床に打ち倒す of the room and told her story. Something stronger than herself had 支配（する）／統制する of her: she was all one 目的, one 炎上. Her old friend it was who wept. "Oh, just to think of 'im 存在 come to this!...'im, the 'andsomest man I ever saw, and the best 同様に."

But she, too, said: "Impossible! Oh no, my dear, it couldn't be done," when she heard of Mary's 決意. "Your children—you 'ave your children to consider."

"Oh, I can take care of them. But should I ever again know a moment's peace, if I left him in that awful place? Richard?...my poor old husband? As it is he'll believe I've 砂漠d him...forgotten him...left off caring. No: I mean to get him out, or die in the 試みる／企てる."

And when the old lady saw the 炎ing 注目する，もくろむs, the dilated nostrils, the 始める，決める jaw with which this was said, she 屈服するd before the アイロンをかける will made manifest, and went over heart and soul to Mary's 味方する. "井戸／弁護士席, then, my love and my dearie, if nothing else will do—and, oh my dear, I feel in the 底（に届く） of my 'eart you're 権利—then what I say is, we—Jake and me 'ull do everything that lies in our 力／強力にする to 'elp you. I'll manage Jake; you go on to the 残り／休憩（する）. Get 'old of 'em somehow, and give 'em no ４半期/4分の1...and though they talk till all's blue about their 法律s and 証明書s. What's 法律s for, I'd like to know, if not to be got 一連の会議、交渉／完成する?"

But this was the 単独の word of 激励 Mary heard. The 残り／休憩（する） of the world 連合させるd to iterate and 繰り返し言う the doctor's 判決 of impossible, utterly impossible.

She 乱打するd at every likely door. All sense of pride having left her, any 影響力のある or 井戸／弁護士席-known person who in former years had broken bread at her （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or whom she had casually met at another's, she now waylaid or ran to earth. For along with her pride went also the retiring modesty, the 縮むing from prominence, that had hall-示すd her years of wifehood. She was no longer the "lady," watchful of her steps. She was a tiger fighting for her young—did not Richard, in his 現在の 明言する／公表する, stand for the youngest and most helpless of her children?—and she now 設立する to her astonishment that she was やめる 有能な of standing up to men, of arguing with them, of talking them 負かす／撃墜する, and, if necessary, of telling them what she thought of them.

The 医療の profession, of course, furnished her with her most implacable 対抗者s. The doctors to whom she turned 行為／法令／行動するd as if she were the crazed one; or else they smiled good-humouredly at her, as at a child...or a woman. But if she stood 会社／堅い, 辞退するing to be browbeaten or cajoled, they gave her short shrift. To 除去する an insane person with notedly violent periods—a perfectly proper 支配する for 拘留，拘置—from 医療の 保管, ーするために place him in inexperienced lay-手渡すs: such an 行為／法令／行動する would be a 犯罪の 訴訟／進行 on the part of any 医療の man 設立する to 許可／制裁 it. Her ignorance of 事柄s 医療の alone acquitted her. Nor could she get them to credit the ill-治療 to which Richard was 存在 支配するd. Again it was sheer ignorance on her part that made her take this 見解（をとる）. The 亡命 当局 were doubtless fully 正当化するd in what they did: you could not 推論する／理由 with the deranged. And so on...and on. How she （機の）カム to hate and dread the words Certification, Lunacy 法律s, Lunacy 当局! Their very sound seemed to shut away for ever, from the 残り／休憩（する） of humanity, from every human feeling, those unfortunates who had fallen beneath the 禁止（する）.

Giving the doctors up as a bad 職業, she turned her attention to other 影響力のある people she had known: members of 議会, 銀行業者s, the clergy. And here she was received with the 最大の consideration, no one of these old friends and 知識s reminding her, by so much as a look, that she was now but a poor up-country postmistress. All alike 嘆き悲しむd Richard's 運命／宿命, and 申し込む／申し出d her their 深く心に感じた sympathy; but from 非，不，無 of them could she wring a 約束 of help or 干渉，妨害. Their 関心 was 完全に for her, her personal safety, and that of her children. While the Bishop and his brethren spoke in muted 発言する／表明するs of God's Will, this mysterious Will to which it was one's 義務 to 服従させる／提出する—till she could have flung her 捕らえる、獲得する at their 長，率いるs. A 石／投石する for bread, indeed, when her only cry was: "Give me 支援する my husband!"

Sir Jake, who had been won over—though rather half-heartedly, and 単独で as a result of endless, nagging curtain-lectures—did what he could; but he no longer held office and his 影響（力） was slight. And the person on whom Mary had built most, the one member of the 現在の 省 she knew intimately, Henry Ocock, was not to be got at. Though she called every day, and いつかs twice a day, at his 議会s, it was always to learn that 商売／仕事 still 拘留するd him in Ballarat.

She 適用するd for a second week's leave of absence—and got it. And when but forty-eight hours of this remained and she had still 達成するd as good as nothing, she sent Mr. Henry a page-long 電報電信, imploring him, in the 指名する of their old friendship, to 認める her an interview.

He travelled to Melbourne by the next train. She met him one 冷淡な, dusty autumn afternoon, in a 私的な sitting-room at Scott's Hotel.

He （機の）カム に向かって her with outstretched 手渡すs, but was so shocked at her 外見 that he would not let her say a word before she was 完全に 残り／休憩（する）d and refreshed. Then, the waiter having 孤立した, he drew up his 議長，司会を務める and begged her to tell him what he could do for her.

To this old friend, whose mottled hair she had known when it was sleekest, jettiest raven, she now opened her heart; beginning from the time when, almost against her will and certainly against her better judgment, she had 産する／生じるd to the specious 保証／確信s of 屈服するs-Smith and his 肉親，親類d, and had 同意d to Richard becoming the inmate of a public lunatic 亡命.—"Never should I have let him get into their clutches!"—But so much had been made of the 治療, the individual nursing he would receive there, and the 有益な 影響 this would have on him, that she had sunk her scruples. Afterwards had come the 停止 of his letters, the dead silence of his 監禁，拘置, and her growing 疑問s; followed by her 旅行 to town, her 悲劇の 発見 of his true 明言する／公表する, the insolence she had had to put up with from the young assistant—"Hardly more than a 医療の student!"—the beggar's calvary she had since been through. Not a living soul, it seemed, was willing to break a lance for Richard: once certified, a man might just 同様に be under the 国／地域. On all 味方するs she had been bidden to go home and live in peace. Knowing what she knew? Would other women have done it? If so, they were made of different stuff from her. She would think herself a 反逆者, if she did not fight for Richard's 解放（する） as long as she had a breath left in her 団体／死体.

Ocock let her talk: heard her out in a lawyer's cogitative silence, the while thoughtfully pulling at and 一打／打撃ing his chin. Even after she had 中止するd speaking he sat meditative—and so used was Mary, by now, to 存在 即時に 負かす／撃墜するd and 解任するd, that this very silence fed her hopes. Hence when at last he broke it, his words had the 軍隊 of a blow. For all he did was to bring to her notice a point which he very much 恐れるd she had overlooked. And this was that she was no longer a 私的な individual, but a public servant in 政府 雇う. Difficulties would certainly be raised from this 味方する, too, did she 適用する—as she was bound to do—for 許可 to receive a certified lunatic in her home. The Department would 持つ／拘留する that the efficient 発射する／解雇する of her 義務s and the care, at the same time, of a sick man, would be irreconcilable...impossible.

At this repetition of the word that had dogged her every step, something tipped over in Mary. Passionately flinging up her 長，率いる, she looked 十分な and squarely at Ocock: pinned with her own what Richard had been used to call "those shifty little 黒人／ボイコット boot-buttons of 注目する，もくろむs!" And then, almost before she knew it, words began to 注ぐ from her lips, things she could not have believed herself 有能な of 説—to any one, let alone Henry Ocock, now so far above her. (In after years of a sleepless night she would suddenly feel her 直面する begin to 燃やす in the 不明瞭, at the mere remembrance of them. Spiritual ゆすり，恐喝 would have been Richard's 指名する for it.)

It was of herself and Richard that she had meant to speak; of the tie between them which no living creature had the 権利 to break. But Ocock's presence seemed to bring the whole past alive before her, and the past brought Agnes, and memories of Agnes—"The dearest, truest little soul that ever lived!"—and of the murk and 悲惨 in which the poor thing's days had ended. And under the 影響（力） of this emotion everything （機の）カム out. Not only, lost to shame, did she throw in her listener's teeth all she had done for Agnes: the expense she had been put to when she could ill afford it; the 苦痛s she had been at to save Agnes from herself: she also stripped the veneer off his own 行為／行う, laying 明らかにする his heartlessness, his egoism, his cruelty, yes, even brutality: how, ーするために keep up his dignity, save his own 直面する, he had wantonly sacrificed his wife, abandoning her when she most needed love, pity, companionship; shutting her up to drink herself to death—even barbarously shipping her off to die alone, の中で strangers, in a strange land. Not a shred of self-尊敬（する）・点 did she leave on him: he should see himself for once as others saw him: and she went on, 注ぐing out 軽蔑（する） on his hypocrisy and pretence, till she had him standing there as morally naked as he had come 肉体的に naked into the world, and would one day go out of it. Before she finished the 涙／ほころびs were streaming 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks...for Agnes; her own troubles 完全に forgotten for the moment, over the other's 悲劇.

Her 発言する／表明する failing her, she （機の）カム to a stop: just sat and 星／主役にするd before her, feeling, now the fit was over, 冷淡な and queer and 不安定な. But nothing would have made her take 支援する a word of what she had said; not even though—as was only too likely—she had 廃虚d her chances for good and all.

As, however, the silence that followed seemed to be going to last for ever, she plucked up courage to ちらりと見ること at Mr. Henry. And she had the surprise of her life. For he was sitting gazing at her with a look such as she had never seen on his 直面する; a kindly, indulgent, almost fond look; and—oh, was it possible?—with his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs. More, those 注目する，もくろむs were now as 安定した as her own: had やめる 中止するd furtively to dart and run. And the 栄冠を与えるing touch was put to this strange 歓迎会 of her tirade, by his nodding 長，率いる, slowly, several times in succession, and 説: "A 信頼できる and loyal 支持する indeed! My friend, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 闘士，戦闘機 has been lost in you."

Then he got up and went to the window, where he stood looking 負かす／撃墜する into the street. Mary sat motionless, but 半端物 thoughts and 捨てるs of thoughts were whizzing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her brain. This then was how...stand up to him, いじめ（る） him...if Agnes had only...but would never have had the spirit. And then his 注目する，もくろむs...the shiftiness more than half 恐れる...恐れる of 発見...and, once 設立する out—But, oh! not 賞賛する for her eloquence. If she hadn't touched him...or had touched him 単独で in this way...Coming 支援する to her he took her 手渡すs. "What you are asking of me, Mrs. Mahony, means difficulties of which you, as a woman, do not realise the ４半期/4分の1...the half. I will make you no 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 約束s; which I might be unable to keep. All I will say is, that for your sake—your sake alone!—I will see what can be done."

And with this 選び出す／独身, straw to 粘着する to, Mary travelled home.

一時期／支部 VIII

He had enjoined her to patience and 患者 she was—though week ran into week and month to month, in all of which time she knew nothing of what was happening behind the scenes, or what strings Ocock was pulling to upset the cumbrous 機械／機構 of 医療の 法律. She just dragged on from day to day, in ignorance and suspense. But her 神経s often got the better of her, and then the children felt her 激しい, 迅速な 手渡す. While, in her 公式の／役人 capacity, so 始める，決める did she become on her "権利s," so unblushing in making her 発言する／表明する heard, that her 指名する grew to be a by-word in the service. "That tartar at G.G.?" (which was the morse call for Gymgurra) was how she was familiarly spoken of.

In this dreary time, when her 狭くする 塀で囲むs 抑圧するd her to breathlessness, but from which there was no possible escape for her, one piece of good fortune （機の）カム her way. The house at Shortlands 設立する a tenant; and so the money which she had laboriously 捨てるd together for the に引き続いて ４半期/4分の1's rent would not be needed. Hence when at last the tide began to turn, with the substitution of "高度に dangerous," and "a most risky 実験," for the maddening "impossible," she 現実に had a small sum in 手渡す with which to make her 準備s. And she 始める，決める about these forthwith; building on her recently acquired knowledge of men and their ways. She could look for no 完全にする volte 直面する on their part. Only in this grudging, half-hearted fashion would their 同意 be given.

Help in the house she must have, was she to be 解放する／自由な to 充てる what time she could spare from her office-work to Richard. Her first thought was 自然に of her poor old ageing sister, and she wrote to Zara, 申し込む／申し出ing her house-room in 交流 for her services. But though in her last 状況／情勢 little more than a nursemaid, Zara 拒絶する／低下するd the 提案 as stiffly and uncompromisingly as if she were rolling in money: dubbing Mary mad as a March hare to think of 除去するing "our poor dear Richard" from 安全な 支配（する）／統制する; madder still to imagine that she, Zara, with her delicate 神経s, would be able to live for a 選び出す／独身 day under the same roof as a lunatic. Emmy, unasked, wrote begging to be 許すd to help care for "poor darling Uncle." But やめる apart from the mixed 動機s that underlay the 申し込む／申し出, this was out of the question. You could not so take the bloom off a young girl's life. There would be things to do for Richard—unfit things...And it was here that Mary bethought herself of the woman she had befriended on her 旅行 to town, whose son had died soon after. So, in the same 条件 as to Zara, she wrote to "Mrs. Bowman at Sayer's Thack"—though it did seem rather like 地位，任命するing a letter into the 無効の. Almost by return, however, （機の）カム an ill-spelt scrawl, joyfully 受託するing the 職業; and a little later Mrs. Bowman herself got out of the coach, with all her worldly goods tied up in one small cardboard-box, but carrying with her, as a gift, a stringy old 女／おっせかい屋 (fit only for the soup-マリファナ) and half a 続けざまに猛撃する of 酪農場 butter. And in this poor, 孤独な soul, Mary 設立する yet another of those 充てるd, leech-like friends, who had starred her path through life.

The final 降伏する （機の）カム in the form of a 非常に長い screed from Mr. Henry, in which he 知らせるd her that, after surmounting difficulties and 障害s greater even than he had 心配するd, he had at last 後継するd in bringing the さまざまな 当局 伴う／関わるd—医療の, 合法的な, 郵便の—to agree to the 計画（する） of Dr. Mahony's 除去 from 支配（する）／統制する 存在 given a 一時的に 裁判，公判. That was to say, the 患者 would be …を伴ってd to Gymgurra by two warders, who would remain while the 実験 was made. In the event of it failing, they would すぐに 護衛する the 患者 支援する to the 亡命. Followed, this, by four pages in which Mr. Henry begged her once more 本気で to consider what she was doing. It was still not too late to draw 支援する. Should she, however, decide to go 今後, he 信用d she would その上の show her friendship for him by regarding him as her 銀行業者, if the expenses of the 請け負うing 証明するd too 激しい for her purse. He would be only too happy to 補助装置 her.—井戸／弁護士席, thank goodness, 借りがあるing to her little windfall, she need be beholden to nobody; although, at this pass, she would not have hesitated to borrow 自由に. But, Bowey's expenses settled, she had still enough in 手渡す to cover the three fares up from town, and those of the warders 支援する; 同様に as their board and 宿泊するing while in Gymgurra.

Only the day of arrival now remained to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd. But now, too, in the small hours when she lay waiting for the night mail, Mary was 攻撃する，非難するd by her first 恐れるs and 逮捕s. It was not her ability to 対処する with, and 支配（する）／統制する, and nurse Richard that she 疑問d. No, her 恐れるs 関心d herself. Her own strength was already sorely 税金d, she on the brink of those years when a woman most needed 残り／休憩（する） and care and a 静かな life. Suppose she should 落ちる ill?...need nursing herself? Or that she should die before him...be 軍隊d to leave him?...him and the children. This was the thought that haunted her nights; and though she drove it from her, fought it valiantly, it was often not to be got under till she had risen and paced the house.

When Cuffy heard that Papa was coming home, his 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむs opened till they seemed to fill his 直面する.

"Do you mean he...he's coming 支援する here? Now?"

"Yes. And you chicks must try your best to help me. I shall have more than ever to do."

"But is he...isn't he still..." It was no use; his mouth was 十分な of tongue; the "mad" 簡単に wouldn't come out. To which half-asked question Mamma said 堅固に: "Run away and play."

But they were moving his bed, and he saw them: saw, too, a new bed 存在 carried into Mamma's room. "What's that for? And where's my bed going?" And at the news that 今後 he was to sleep in Bowey's room, the 狼狽 he had so far bitten 支援する broke through. "Oh no, I can't, Mamma! I won't!...sleep in the same room as her."

"And why not, indeed?"

"She's...she's a lady."

"Really, Cuffy! I do wonder where you get your ideas from. Pray, 港／避難所't you been sleeping all this time with Lucie and me? Are we not ladies, too?"

No, of course not—they were only just their two selves. But as usual he didn't try to explain. It was never a bit of good.

With Lucie, whose chubby 直面する wore a 悩ますd look, beside him, he sat on the 支援する steps with his 肘s on his 膝s, his chin hunched in his 手渡すs. The yard was mostly potatoes now—the floury sort that were so good to have for dinner, but left hardly any room to play. For you hadn't got to tread on them.—Oh, why did Papa need to come 支援する? They had been so happy without him...even though they had to keep a 地位，任命する office, and weren't real ladies and gentlemen any more. But nobody had once laughed at them—at him and Luce—since they （機の）カム here, and they had had nothing to be ashamed of. Now it was all going to begin over again. Oh, if only there had been anywhere to run to, he would have run away. But there wasn't, only just long, straight roads.

Here Lucie put her mouth inside his ear and whispered guiltily "I don't b'lieve you're a bit glad!"

"Are you?"

Luce nodded hard. Mamma was glad, so she was too; or she'd thought she was till now. But Cuffy looked so funny that her little soul began to be torn afresh, between these two arbiters of her 運命／宿命.

Cuffy wrinkled his lips up and his nose 負かす／撃墜する. "You're not true! I don't believe it."

"I am!" But her 直面する puckered.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm not...not a 捨てる! So there! And if you want to, you can go and tell."

But she didn't; she only cried. Cuffy was always making her cry. He couldn't ever be nice and think the same as Mamma and her. He always had to be diffrunt.

It certainly was hard though, to keep on 存在 sorry, when you saw how glad Mamma was. She smiled much more now, and sewed shirts, and got them ready for Papa; and she bought a new 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める, 特に for him to sit and 激しく揺する in. And every day was most dreadfully anxious to know if there wasn't a letter in the mail-捕らえる、獲得する, to say when he was coming. And then she told them about how unhappy Papa had been since he went away, and how he had to eat his dinner off tin plates; and how they must try with all their mights to （不足などを）補う to him for it. And then she went 支援する and told them all over again about when they were やめる little, and how fond Papa had been of them, and how he thought there were no children in the world like his; and how, now he was old and ill, and not himself, they must love him much more than ever before. It made you feel horrid. But it didn't help; you just couldn't be glad. It was like a 石／投石する you'd swallowed, which stuck in you, and wouldn't go 負かす／撃墜する.

And, at length, the suspense in which Mary lived was ended, by a letter definitely 直す／買収する，八百長をするing a date for the arrival of Richard and his keepers. They would land at the 隣人ing seaport, between eight and nine in the morning. It was on her advice, Richard 存在 so excellent a sailor, that the sea 大勝する had been chosen for its greater privacy, few people, even at this time of year, choosing to を受ける a buffeting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wild coast. Now, all she had to do was to send word over the road to Mr. Cadwallader Evans of the Bank. Long since, this 肉親，親類d friend had placed his buggy and pair at her 処分 for the occasion.

She rose at six when the morning （機の）カム, and was busy 小衝突ing and shaking out her 着せる／賦与するs: she had not been over the threshold since her return from Melbourne. Not wishing to 不名誉 Richard by too shabby an 外見, she put on her one remaining silk dress with its many flounces, her jet-trimmed mantle, her best bonnet...in which still nodded the red rose he had been used to fancy her in. But her 手渡すs were 冷淡な and stupid as she 麻薬中毒の and buttoned and tied strings; and, having climbed into the buggy and taken her seat, she sat with a throat too 乾燥した，日照りの for speech.

And after one or two 井戸／弁護士席-meant 成果／努力s at 激励, the chatty little man who was her companion 尊敬（する）・点d her mood. He considered her "a dam 罰金 woman for her age," and "a dam 勇敢な one, too," but held the errand they were out on for "a dam unpleasant 職業," and one he had undertaken 単独で to please his wife, who thought the world of Mrs. Mahony. He didn't dare even to hum or to whistle, and so, except for a passing flip or chirrup to the ponies, they drove mile after mile in silence, neither casting so much as a ちらりと見ること at the landscape, which both thought ugly and dull: once past the 火山—a knobbly bunch of island-hills 始める，決める in the middle of a shallow, 少しのd-grown lake—it consisted of 無傷の grassy 負かす／撃墜するs, which sloped to a sandy shore on which the surf broke and 雷鳴d.

The wide streets of the little port were 砂漠d; but at the jetty やめる a （人が）群がる had gathered. There stood 乗客s who had already been landed, several idle girls and women, a goodly ぱらぱら雨ing of larrikins. One and all had their 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on a small 列／漕ぐ／騒動ing-boat that was making for the shore from the steamer, which lay at 錨，総合司会者 some way out.

Having dismounted and joined the throng, Mary asked of a young girl standing by: "What is it? What's the 事柄?"

"Ooo...such fun!" said the girl, and tittered. "See that boat? There's a madman in it. He's 存在 put off here. They've had to tie his 武器 up."

"Don't you think you should let me see to things?...and you wait in the buggy?" asked Mr. Evans in 関心. But Mary shook her 長，率いる.

As the boat drew 近づく, riding the surf, they saw that it 含む／封じ込めるd, besides the oarsmen, two burly men who sat stooped over something lying prostrate on the 床に打ち倒す of the boat. Mary hung 支援する, keeping on the 郊外s of the （人が）群がる, the members of which now 押し進めるd and 圧力（をかける）d 今後. But though the boat was と一緒に, its oars shipped, nothing happened—or nothing but a 一連の cries and shouts and angry exclamations, several men's 発言する／表明するs going at once.

"They can't make him get up, that's what it is," volunteered the girl, her pretty 直面する distorted with excitement. "I bet they'll have to tie his 脚s as 井戸／弁護士席, and then just 運ぶ／漁獲高 him out. What fun if he 落ちるs in the water!"

"I can't 耐える this," said Mary in an undertone; she believed she could hear, 同様に, the sound of cuffs and blows. "I must see what I can do." And in spite of her companion's demur, she stepped 今後. Bravely 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing her 長，率いる, she said to those around her: "Will you please let me pass? It's my husband."

They almost jumped aside to make way for her; open-mouthed, embarrassed, or 紅潮／摘発するd a dark red, like the pretty girl. Mary felt rather than saw the 軽く押す／注意を引くing 肘s, the pointing and whispering, as, herself now the gazing-在庫／株, she walked through the 開始 they left. Outwardly 築く and composed, inwardly all a-地震, she 前進するd to the 辛勝する／優位 of the jetty and went 負かす／撃墜する three shallow steps to the 上陸-place.

The rough 発言する／表明するs 中止するd at her approach, and the warders desisted from their 成果／努力s to 転換 a 激しい 団体／死体 that struggled 猛烈に to …に反対する them.

"Please, stand 支援する, and let me try." As she spoke she caught a glimpse, at the 底（に届く） of the boat, of disordered 着せる／賦与するing, dishevelled 立ち往生させるs of white hair, a pair of roped 手渡すs working violently. Leaning as far over as she dared, she said in a low, but （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する: "Richard dear, it's me—Mary. Don't you know me?"

On the instant the contortions 中止するd, and a 肉親，親類d of listening silence 続いて起こるd. Then （機の）カム a palpable 試みる／企てる on the part of the prostrate form to raise itself; while a thin, 割れ目d 発言する／表明する, which she would never have recognised as Richard's, said in a トン of extreme bewilderment: "Why, it's...it's Mrs. Mahony!"

"Yes, it's me; I've come to take you home. Get up, Richard—but at once, dear!...and don't 嘘（をつく） there like that. The buggy's waiting." Again he made, she saw, a 本物の 成果／努力 to obey; but once more fell 支援する.

"Take that rope off his 手渡すs." And 無視（する）ing a warder's: "井戸／弁護士席, at your own 危険, lady!" she 追加するd: "And help him up."

But this was easier said than done. No sooner did the men approach him than his struggles began もう一度. He would not be touched by them. It was left to Mr. Evans and one of the sailors, who had not made off like the 残り／休憩（する）, to untie his wrists; after which, 掴むing him under the armpits, they hoisted him on to the quay. ("Mrs. Mahony...why, it's Mrs. Mahony!" 麻薬を吸うd the thin 発言する／表明する.)

"And now take my arm and come 静かに...as 静かに as you can. There are people watching. Show them how nicely you can walk."

("Mrs. Mahony...Mrs. Mahony.")

With him a dead 負わせる on her 権利 arm, Mr. Evans at his other 味方する 押し進めるing and supporting, they got his poor old shambling 脚s up the steps and through the （人が）群がる. He was so 冷淡な and stiff from （危険などに）さらす that it was all he could do to 始める，決める one foot before the other. He had no boots on, no hat, no greatcoat. Of the carpet-slippers in which they had let him travel, one had been lost or had fallen off in the boat; his sock was 十分な of 穴を開けるs. In his struggles the 権利-手渡す sleeve of his coat had been almost wrenched from its armhole, his dirty shirt was collarless, his grey hair, long uncut, hung 負かす／撃墜する his neck.

And the 恐れる he was in was pitiful to see: he turned his 長，率いる continually from 味方する to 味方する, trying to look 支援する. "Where are they? Oh, don't let them get the doctor!...don't let them get him!"

"No, no, my darling!...don't be afraid. You're やめる 安全な now...with me." And as soon as he had been half 押すd, half dragged into the buggy, she sent her companion to 警告する the warders to keep out of sight. If follow they must, it would have to be in a separate 乗り物.

On the 運動 home she took Richard's poor benumbed 手渡すs in hers and chafed them; she spread her skirts over his 膝s to keep the 勝利，勝つd off, unhooked her mantle and bound it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his chest. His teeth chattered; his 直面する was grey with 冷淡な. Then, 開始 the little 瓶／封じ込める of ワイン and water and the packet of 挟むs which she had brought with her, she fed him, sip by sip and bit by bit, for he was ravenous with hunger and かわき. And though he 静かなd 負かす／撃墜する somewhat, under the 避難所 of the hood, she did not 中止する to croon to him and 慰安 him. "It's all 権利, my dear, やめる all 権利 now. Those horrid men are far away; you'll never, never see them again. You're with me, your own Mary, who will look after you and care for you." Until, his hunger stilled, his worst 恐れるs 静めるd, exhausted, utterly 疲れた／うんざりした, he put his 長，率いる on her shoulder and, with her arm laid 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him to 少なくなる the 揺さぶるs of the road, fell asleep, slumbering as 平和的に as a child on its mother's breast.

And so Richard Mahony （機の）カム home.

一時期／支部 IX

A week later Mary paid the warders off and 派遣（する）d them 支援する to Melbourne. Not once had she needed them; there had been 絶対 nothing for them to do—but hang about the hotel, eating and drinking at her expense. She went, besides, in mortal 恐れる of Richard seeing them from the window, did they show themselves in the street, and of the shock this sight might be, undoing all the good she had done. So she 手渡すd out their return-fares and paid their 法案, 喜んで...even though this （機の）カム to a good 取引，協定 more than she had 推定する／予想するd, coarse brutes that they were! For their part, they could hardly believe their ears when they heard her 報告（する）／憶測 on Richard's behaviour since getting home; and they remained 悲観的な to the end. "Ah! you'll have trouble with him yet, lady...for sure you will," were their final words.

But she laughed in their 直面するs. Richard was a lamb in her 手渡すs, a little child, whom she could 新たな展開 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her finger. Just now he spent his time weeping from sheer happiness, as he 逸脱するd from room to room of the little house...so wretchedly poor and mean compared with any he had known. But he was blind to its shortcomings. "And all this belongs to the doctor?...it's his house?...he'll never have to go away from it again? And these cups and plates—do they belong to the doctor, too?...and may he drink out of them and eat off them? And is this the doctor's own 議長，司会を務める?" Again and again she had to 保証する him and re-保証する him: he might sit where he pleased, do what he liked, use everything. With difficulty he took in his good fortune: at first, any 予期しない knock at the door made him shake and try to hide.

徐々に, however—along with the 示すs and bruises that stained his poor old 団体／死体—his alarms died out, and his 注目する，もくろむs lost their 追跡（する）d look. As long, that is to say, as Mary was with him, or he knew her の近くに at 手渡す: her presence alone spelt 完全にする safety. It had been hard to make him understand that he was not to follow her into the office; he couldn't しっかり掴む this, and would often be 設立する prowling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the office door, muttering confusedly. Even after he had learnt his lesson, she—大打撃を与えるing away at the 重要な, or sitting stooped over her desk—would いつかs see the door open by a 割れ目, and Richard's 注目する，もくろむs and nose appear behind it...just to make sure. Then, if she nodded and smiled and said: "It's all 権利, dear, I'm here!" he would go away content. His devotion to her, his submissive dependence on her, knew no bounds: a word of 賞賛する from her made him happy, a reproof bewildered him to 涙／ほころびs. And was he really troublesome, she had only to 警告する him: "Richard, if you're not good, I shan't be able to keep you," for him 即時に to weep and 約束 betterment. No one, not even the children, might in his presence 扱う any 反対する that he looked on as her peculiar 所有物／資産／財産: the teapot, her scissors, her 小衝突 and 徹底的に捜す. "Put that 負かす／撃墜する...put it 負かす／撃墜する at once! It belongs to Mrs. Mahony."

Fortunately he took やめる a fancy to Mrs. Bowman, and had no 反対 to 存在 waited on by her—when the 月毎の "声明" 占領するd Mary, or a visit from the 視察官 impended. But then Bowey was 資本／首都 with him, 攻撃する，衝突する just the 権利 トン, and never tried to order him about. She was a good cook, too, and, since he was 定める／命ずるd small 量s of nourishing food, she was for ever popping in from the kitchen with a: "Now, sir, I've got a nice little cup of soup here, made 特に for you...something I know you'll enjoy!" And he would let her 貯蔵所d his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-napkin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, and even, in default of Mary, 料金d him with a spoon, to 避ける the pitiful dropping and 流出／こぼすing that さもなければ went on. He invariably 演説（する）／住所d her as "the Cook," and spoke to her, and of her, as if she stood at the 長，率いる of a large staff of servants. (Whose 非，不，無-存在, oddly enough, he did not seem to 発言／述べる.) For it was just as if a sponge had been passed over a large part of his brain, mercifully wiping out every memory of the terrible later years. He re-lived the period of his greatest 繁栄; was once more, in imagination, either the 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 所有物／資産／財産-owner, or the distinguished 内科医. And since only those images 固執するd which had to do with one or other of these periods, his late-born children meant little to him: if he thought or spoke of them, it was as though they were still in their 幼少／幼藍期. いつかs, seeing them stand so tall and sturdy before him—a 井戸／弁護士席—grown girl and boy of seven and eight—he grew やめる 混乱させるd. While, asked by Mary if he remembered his little lost daughter, he looked at her with stupid, darkened 注目する，もくろむs, and could not think what she meant.

By seven of a morning, he was washed and dressed and fed. Eight o'clock, when the office opened, saw him comfortably settled in the 激しく揺するing-議長，司会を務める. Here his day was spent. The 議長，司会を務める stood by the window, which gave on the cross-roads and the main street; from it, he could see all that went on in the 郡区. But his 長，指導者 占領／職業 was "reading." For his sake Mary subscribed to a Melbourne newspaper—though this was a day and a half old before it reached them. But, for anything it 事柄d to him, it might have borne the date of a month 支援する. As often as not, he read it upside 負かす／撃墜する; his spectacles perched at an impossible angle on the extreme tip of his long, thin nose. In this position he loved to 布告する the news, to whoever had time to listen: Mary, slipping in and out; Mrs. Bowman, come to see that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 for nothing. And his （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was invariably of some long past event: the death of Prince Albert, the 包囲 of Sebastopol, the Indian 反乱（を起こす）. And there good old Bowey would stand, her 手渡すs clasped under her apron, exclaiming: "What doings, sir, what awful doings you do tell of!"—for, to throw his hearer into a 明言する／公表する of surprise, even of びっくり仰天, was one of the things that pleased him best.

Tired of reading, he would talk to himself by the hour together; his （疑いを）晴らす 発言する／表明する, with its light Irish 中傷する, （犯罪の）一味ing through the house. And 妨害するd no longer by those shackles of pride and reserve which had made him the most modest of men, his 主題 was now always, and blatantly, himself. This self—to whom, as to every one else, he referred only in the third person—was the pivot 一連の会議、交渉／完成する which his thoughts 回転するd, he passionately 主張するing and reasserting its 身元, in a singsong that was not unlike a 詠唱する. "Richard Townshend Mahony, F.R.C.S., M.D., Edinburgh, R. T. Mahony, M.D. and Accoucheur; Specialist for the 病気s of Women; 協議するing 内科医 to the Ballarat Hospital!" and so on: only, the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） having been sung through, untiringly to begin afresh.

In 外見, now that he was once more clean and 井戸／弁護士席 cared-for, he remained a striking-looking man, with his straight, delicate features, his cloven chin, the silver hair smoothed 支援する from his high forehead; and often, on coming into the room and catching him seated and in profile—his gait, of course, was lamentable; he had never 回復するd the proper use of his 脚s—Mary had a passing, ghostlike glimpse of the man who had been. It was his 注目する，もくろむs that gave him away. There had been a time when these blue-grey 注目する，もくろむs had looked out on life with the 表現 of a wantonly 傷つける animal. Still later, a day when they had seldom 解除するd, but had brooded before them, turned inward on torments 明白な to them alone. Now they met yours again, but as it were shrilly and blindly, all the soul gone out of them; nor ever a trace remaining of their former puzzlement over life the 破壊者. He was now the least troubled of men. Content and happiness had come to him at last, in 十分な 手段. No more 疑問s, or 尋問s, or wrestlings with the dark 力／強力にするs in himself: no 苦悩 over ways and means (Mary was there, Mary would 供給する); never a twinge of the old 熱烈な ache for change and 再開...for flight from all familiar things. He 願望（する）d to be nowhere but here: had, at long last, 設立する 残り／休憩（する） and peace, within the four 塀で囲むs of a room 手段ing but a few feet square; that peace for which he had sought, 猛烈に and vainly, throughout the whole of his conscious life; to which he would さもなければ have 達成するd only through death's gates.

To see him thus was Mary's reward: Mary, grown so thin that she could count her ribs; with 黒人／ボイコット （犯罪の）一味s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs, "salt-cellars" above and below her collar-bones; with 大きくするd, knobby knuckles, and feet that grew daily flatter. But she had no time to think of herself—to think at all, in fact—nor did she ぐずぐず残る 残念に over what had been, or grieve in 前進する for what was bound to come. And Richard's 条件 中止するd to sadden her: valiantly she 受託するd the 必然的な.

It was another 事柄 with the children, who had in them a goodly 株 of Mahony's own thin-skinnedness. Cuffy and Lucie never grew used or 辞職するd to the 明言する／公表する of things: their father's imbecile presence lay a dead 負わせる on their young lives. And violently 相反する feelings swung them to and fro. If, at dinner, Papa was scolded for 流出／こぼすing his food, or for gobbling—and he was most dreadf'ly greedy—Luce's 注目する，もくろむs would shut so tight that almost you couldn't see she had any: while he, Cuffy, red as a turkey-cock, would start to eat just like Papa, from 存在 made so sorry and uncomfortable to hear a big man scolded like a baby. They kept out of his way as much as possible, 存在 also subtly 傷つける by his 欠如（する） of 承認 of them, when he knew Mamma so 井戸／弁護士席: they were just as much belonging to him as Mamma! And, home from their morning lessons at the parsonage, they withdrew to the 底（に届く） of the yard, where Mamma couldn't so easily find them. For she was always trying to make Papa notice them...when you knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 he didn't care. It would be: "Show Papa your copybook...how nicely you can 令状 now," or: "Let him see your new boots." At which something naughty would get up in Cuffy, and make him say nastily: "What for?...what's the good? He doesn't really look!" But then Mamma would look so sorry that it 傷つける, and say: "Oh, you must be 肉親，親類d to him, Cuffy! And try not to let him feel it."

A doctor drove over once a week from Burrabool to 令状 薬／医学s for Papa, and he said Papa せねばならない take 演習, and it would be a good thing for him to go a short walk...every 選び出す／独身 day. And of course he and Luce had to do this, to help Mamma. For half an hour. The thought of it spoiled the whole morning—like a whipping.

"Does it 事柄 which way we go?"

Cuffy never failed to ask this, as a sop to his 良心. But really they always went the same road, the one that led straight out of the 郡区. For, if you got past the lock-up, where the constable's little girl might be swinging on the gate, you were やめる 確かな not to 会合，会う anybody. To make sure she wasn't, you first sent Luce out to look, then fetched Papa and hurried him by. After that, though, you had to walk as slow as slow, because he couldn't hardly walk at all: his 膝s bent and stuck out at every step. You each held his 手渡す, and went on, counting the minutes till it was time to turn 支援する. And to find when this was, you had to get his watch out of his pocket yourself and look at it—which he didn't like, for he thought you were going to take it away from him. But it was no use asking him the time, because he said such funny things. Like: "The time is out of 共同の," or: "A time to be born and a time to die!"

But when you said it was far enough and they could go home, and turned him 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, he was glad, too; and the whole way 支援する he talked about nothing but his tea, and what there was going to be for it. And when Mamma （機の）カム to the door she didn't say what she would have said to them, that it was greedy and piggy to think about your meals so long beforehand. She just said: "Tea's all ready, dear; and Bowey has made you some delicious scones." He and Luce only had bread and butter, and didn't want it. They liked best to go and play like mad, because the walk was done, and they didn't have to do it again till next day.

But then （機の）カム that awful afternoon when...ugh! he didn't like even to think about it...ever afterwards.

They had gone out as usual and walked along the road, and nobody saw them. And he was just going to fetch Papa's watch to look at the time...or had he tried to and it wouldn't come, and he had pulled at it? He could never feel やめる, やめる sure: it remained a horrible 疑問. And then, all of a sudden, やめる suddenly Papa fell 負かす／撃墜する. "His 脚s just seemed to shut up, Mamma, really, truly they did!" (when she （刑事）被告 them of having hurried him). They couldn't stop him...Luce nearly 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する, too...and Papa fell flat on his 直面する and lay there; and it had rained, and the road was dirty, and he lay in it, so that his 着せる／賦与するs and his 直面する were 十分な of mud. And he called out and so did Luce: "Get up, Papa, you'll be all wet and dirty!" and again: "Mamma will be so cross if you don't!" and despairingly: "Oh, dear Papa, do get up and don't just 嘘（をつく） there!" And then he did try, but couldn't seem to make his 脚s work 適切に, and went on lying with his 直面する and hair in the dirt—やめる flat. And they tugged and tugged at him, at his 武器 and his coat, but couldn't move him, he was so big and 激しい; and Luce began to cry; and he felt such a bone come in his own throat that he thought he'd have to cry, too. He began to be afraid the mud would choke Papa, and what would Mamma say then? And Papa kept on asking: "What is it? What's the doctor doing?" And then he shouted out, like as if he was deaf: "You've fallen 負かす／撃墜する, Papa —oh, do get up! What shall we do if you don't!" And he said to Luce to run home and fetch Mamma, but she was 脅すd to; and she was 脅すd to stay there while he went; and so he felt his heart would burst, for they couldn't leave Papa alone. But just then a man （機の）カム 運動ing in a spring-cart, and when he saw them he stopped and said: "Hullo, you kids, what's up?" And "Whoa!" to his horse, and got out. And first he laughed a little, and winked at them, for he thought Papa was tipsy; but when they told him, and said it was their Papa who couldn't walk any more because his 脚s were wrong, he stopped laughing and was 肉親，親類d. He took 持つ／拘留する of Papa till he made him stand up, and then he let 負かす／撃墜する the flap of the cart and helped him in, and 解除するd them up, too, and they drove home that way, their 脚s hanging out at the 支援する. And when they got to the 地位，任命する office Mamma （機の）カム running to the door, and had a most awful fright when she saw Papa so wet and dirty, with mud on his 直面する and hair, and scratched with 石／投石するs where they had pulled him; and she sort of 叫び声をあげるd out: "Oh, what's the 事柄? What have you done to him?" (and they hadn't done anything at all). But she was so sorry for Papa, and so busy washing him clean and telling him not to cry, that she didn't have any time to think about them, or how upset they were. They went away and were together by themselves, at the 底（に届く） of the yard.

After this, though, they didn't have to take Papa walking any more. He never went out.—But the memory of the 事故 固執するd, and was entangled in their dreams for many a night to come. 特に Cuffy's. Cuffy would start up, his nightclothes damp with sweat, from a dream that Papa had fallen dead in the road and that he had killed him. And, all his life long, the sight of a 激しい 団体／死体 lying prostrate and unable to rise—a horse 負かす／撃墜する in its traces, even a drunkard stretched oblivious by the 道端—had the 力／強力にする to throw him into the old childish panic, and make him want blindly to turn and run...and run...till he could run no more.

一時期／支部 X

Thus the 影をつくる／尾行するs 深くするd. For still some time Mahony contrived to cover, unaided, the few yards that separated bedroom from sitting-room. Then he took to shouldering his way along the 塀で囲むs, supporting himself by the furniture. And soon, even this 方式 of progression 証明するing beyond him, he needed the 会社／堅い 支え（る） of an arm on either 味方する, was he to reach his seat by the window. Finally his 議長，司会を務める was brought to the 病人の枕元, and, with him in it, was 押し進めるd and pulled by the two women to the 隣接するing room.

He never 始める，決める foot to the ground again; was very 囚人 to this 議長，司会を務める. Nor could he stoop, or bend his 団体／死体 sideways; and did he now 減少（する） his spectacles, or let his paper ぱたぱたする to the 床に打ち倒す, the house resounded with cries of "Mrs. Mahony, Mrs. Mahony!" or "the Cook, the Cook!" Dead from the waist 負かす／撃墜する, he sat 木造の and rigid; and the light of the poor clouded brain that topped this moribund trunk grew daily feebler. His newspaper 中止するd to 利益／興味 him; he no longer hymned his own 賞賛するs: he just sat and 星／主役にするd before him, in mournful vacancy.

Oh, what a work it was to die!—to shake off a 団体／死体 that had no more 価値（がある） left in it than a snake's cast 肌, Mary could imagine him 説 of himself.—Not so she. She clung jealously to each day on which she still had him with her; plodding to and fro on hot, swollen feet; 喜んで 成し遂げるing the last, sordid 義務s of the sick-room.

Then, gangrene setting in, he became bedridden; and she and Bowey 部隊d their strength to turn him from 味方する to 味方する, or to raise him the few necessary インチs on his pillow. He was grown やめる silent now, and indifferent to every one; the sight of food alone called up a flicker of 利益／興味 in his dull 注目する，もくろむs. But the day （機の）カム when even to swallow soft jellies and custards was beyond him, and a few teaspoonfuls of liquid formed his 単独の nourishment. And at length his throat 辞退するing even this office, there was nothing to be done but to sit and watch him die.

For three days he lay in 昏睡. On the third, the doctor gave it as his opinion that he would not 生き延びる the night.

Beside the low, trestle-bed in which, for greater convenience, they had laid him, and on which his motionless 団体／死体 formed a long, straight hummock under the 一面に覆う／毛布s, Mary sat and looked her last on the familiar 直面する, now so soon to be hidden from her...it might be for ever. For who knew, who could really know, if they would 会合，会う again? In health, in the bustle of living, it was 平易な to believe in heaven and a life to come. But when the blow fell, and those you loved passed into the 広大な／多数の／重要な Silence, where you could not get at them, or they at you, then 疑問s, aching 疑問s took 所有／入手 of one. She had sunk under them when her child died; she knew them now, still more ひどく. Death might やめる 井戸／弁護士席 be the end of everything; just so many bones rotting in a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.—And even if it was not, if there was more to come, how could it ever be やめる the same again?—the same Richard to look at, and with all his 証拠不十分s, who had belonged to her for nearly thirty years. She didn't believe it. If heaven 存在するd, and was what people said it was, then it would certainly turn him into something different: a stranger...an angel!—and what had she to do with angels? She 手配中の，お尋ね者 the man himself, the dear warm incompetent human creature at whose 味方する she had been through so much. Who had so tried, so 悩ますd her, made her 苦しむ so.—Oh, as if that 事柄d now! What was life, but care and 苦しむing?—for every one alike. His had never been much else. Even though his troubles were mostly of his own making. For he had always asked more of life than it could give: and if, for once, he got what he 手配中の，お尋ね者, he had not known how to sit 急速な／放蕩な and 持つ／拘留する it: so the end was the poor old 難破させる on the bed before her. Now, death was best. Death alone could wipe out the shame and 不名誉 that had befallen him—the shame of 失敗, the degradation of his illness. Best for the children, too; his passing would 解除する a 影をつくる／尾行する from their lives...they were so young still, they would soon forget. Yes, best for every one...only not for her. With Richard, the most 決定的な part of herself—a part 構内／化合物d of 株d experience, and 相互の endeavour, and the ありふれた memories of a lifetime—would go 負かす／撃墜する into the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.—Burying her 直面する in her 手渡すs, Mary wept.

By day, for the children's, for her work's sake, she was 軍隊d to 耐える up. Now there was nobody to see or hear her. The office was の近くにd, the children slept: old Bowey dozed over the lamp in the kitchen. She could weep, without 恐れる of surprise, alone with him who had passed beyond the sound of human grief; in this little 支援する room where, by the light of a 選び出す／独身 candle, monstrous 影をつくる／尾行するs splashed 塀で囲むs and 天井: 影をつくる／尾行するs that stirred, and seemed to have a life of their own; for it was winter now, and the wild Australian 勝利，勝つd shrilled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, and 設立する its way in through the loosely fitting sashes.

How long she sat thus she did not know: she had lost count of time. But, of a sudden, something...a something felt not heard, and felt only by a 生き返らせる of her pulses...made her catch her breath, pause in her crying, 緊張する her ears, look up. And as she did so her heart gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な bound, then seemed to leave off （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing. He had come 支援する. His lids were raised, his 注目する，もくろむs half open. And in the breathless silence that followed, when each tick of the little clock on the chest of drawers was 分かれて audible, she saw his lips, too, move. He was trying to speak. She bent over him, hardly daring to breathe, and caught, or thought she caught the words: "Not grieve...for me. I'm going...into Eternity."

Whether they were 現実に meant for her, or whether a mere 直感的に 返答 to the sound of her weeping, she could not tell. But dropping on her 膝s by the 病人の枕元, she took his half-冷淡な 手渡す in her warm, live one, and kissed and fondled it. And his lids, which had fallen to again, made one last 最高の 成果／努力 to rise, and this time there was no mistaking the whisper that （機の）カム over his lips.

"Dear wife!"

He was gone again, even as he said it, but it was enough...more than enough! Laying her 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する beside his, she 圧力（をかける）d her 直面する against the linen of the pillow, 支払う／賃金ing 支援する to this inanimate 反対する the 燃やすing thankfulness with which she no longer dared to trouble him. Eternity was something 広大な, 冷淡な, impersonal. But this little phrase, from the long past days of love and comradeship, these homely, familiar words, fell like balsam on her heart. All his love for her, his 感謝 to her, was in them: they were her reward, and a 十分な and ample one, for a lifetime of unwearied sacrifice.

Dear wife!...dear wife.

He died at 夜明け, his faint breaths ぱたぱたするing to 残り／休憩（する）.

*

の近くに on two days had to elapse before 親族 or friend could get to her 味方する: by the time Jerry and Tilly reached Gymgurra, she herself had made all 手はず／準備 for the last 儀式s, and Richard was washed and dressed and in his 棺, which stood on a pair of trestles just outside the kitchen door, the doorways of the rooms having 証明するd too 狭くする to 収容する／認める it. There he lay, with a large bunch of white violets in his 倍のd 手渡すs, looking very 静める and 平和的な, but also inexpressibly remote—from them all, from everything. Never again would the clatter of crockery or the odours of cooking flay his 神経s.

The children, feeling oddly shy, sought their usual 避難; and when strange men （機の）カム with the 棺, and there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な walking about and tramping, they were told to keep out of the way. But afterwards Mamma called them in, and took their 手渡すs and took them to see Papa, who was all put in his 棺 now, with a bunch of flowers in 前線 of him and his 長，率いる on a most beautiful satin pillow trimmed with lace. And Mamma kissed him and 一打／打撃d his hair, and said how young and handsome he looked, with the wrinkles gone away from his 直面する; but Cuffy only thought he looked most frightfully asleep.

Luce had to have her 手渡す held every time she went by; but he didn't; he didn't care. And all the time Papa had lain in bed and was so ill, he hadn't either. Even when he heard he was dead, and saw him with a sheet pulled over his 直面する, it didn't seem to make any difference. Or wouldn't have, if other people hadn't been so sorry for him. To see them sorry 徐々に made him sorry, too. For himself. And that night, when a 広大な／多数の／重要な fat moon was on the sky, he went away and stood and looked up at it, and then something that was just like a line of poetry （機の）カム into his 長，率いる, and he said it over and over, and it went: "Now the moon looked 負かす／撃墜する on a fatherless child!"

Next day though, when Papa was put in and you couldn't help seeing him every time you went along the passage, it was different. And when Mamma got a large pocket-handkerchief and spread it over his 直面する and 手渡すs (when you were dead you couldn't shooh the 飛行機で行くs away, and they liked to walk on you), then he suddenly felt he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Papa again, most awfully much. So when nobody was about, he went and pulled the handkerchief off, and had a good long look at him: much longer than when he was alive; for then Papa wouldn't have liked it; besides him 存在 too shy. Now he could 星／主役にする and 星／主役にする; and he did; till he saw a secret: Papa had a little 黒人／ボイコット mole at the 味方する of his nose, which he had never seen before. This, and what Bowey said: that they would soon come now and screw the lid 負かす／撃墜する (just as he was, with the little mole, and his eyelashes, and everything), gave him a very queer feeling inside, and made his 膝s seem as if they weren't going to 持つ／拘留する him up much longer. He had to look away...quickly...look at the violets, which had been sent as a 現在の: Papa was 持つ／拘留するing them just as if he was still alive. And when he saw them, he suddenly felt he would like to give him something, too. But only potatoes grew in the yard. Potatoes had やめる pretty little flowers when they did have, white and purple, only they weren't come yet. But that afternoon, when he was at the parsonage with a 公式文書，認める and was coming away again, he stole a flower (a lovely little "polyanthers"), his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing nearly to choke him from having to step on the flower bed, which was all raked in lines, and in 事例／患者 he should be seen from the window. It got rather 鎮圧するd 存在 in his pocket, but it was very pretty, red and yellow, with bevelledy 辛勝する／優位s, and soft like velvet. And when Mamma was in the office and Bowey washing sheets, he went on tiptoe to Papa to put his flower in. He meant to hide it under the violets, where nobody but him would know; but doing this his 手渡す touched Papa's—and that was the end of everything. The mere feel of it, colder—much, much colder—than a glass, or a plate, or a frog's 支援する, filled him with horror...he nearly 叫び声をあげるd out loud...and just dropped the flower anywhere and the handkerchief all rumpled up, and ran for his life. And tore and tore, out of the house and 負かす／撃墜する the yard...to the only やめる 私的な place he knew...where no one but him ever went: the space between the closet and the 盗品故買者, so 狭くする that you had to squeeze in sideways. And he was only just in time. Before he やめる got there he'd begun to cry—as he'd never cried before. It （機の）カム jumping out of him, in 広大な／多数の／重要な big sobs.—He was glad Papa was dead—yes, ever so glad!—he told himself so, over and over. He'd never, never, never need to take him for walks again. And nobody would ever laugh, or point their fingers at them, or make fun of them, any more. For if you were once dead you stopped dead—he knew that now. Not like when Lallie died, and he had gone on waiting for her to come 支援する. Papa would never come 支援する...or walk about...or speak to them again. He was going 負かす／撃墜する into the ground, just like he was, with the shiny pillow, and the violets, and...and everything.—Oh, no, no! he couldn't 耐える it...he couldn't—even to think of it nearly killed him. And he stamped his feet and stamped them, in a frenzy of 反抗的な 激怒（する）. Oh, he would be good, and not care about anything, if only—if only...he'd take him for walks—anywhere!—yes, he would!—if only...Oh, Papa!...dear, darling Papa!...come 支援する, come 支援する!

Afterwards, he had to go out of the gate and hang about the road, till his 注目する，もくろむs got un-red again: not for anything would he have let Mamma or Luce or Bowey know he had had to cry.—And it made him feel hot and prickly all over, when he went indoors, to see that somebody (Mamma most likely) had 設立する the little 宙返り／暴落するd polyanthers and 選ぶd it up and put it 権利 in the middle of the bunch of violets. That 傷つける more than anything.

At the last moment, the doctor who was to have …に出席するd the funeral telegraphed that he was unavoidably 拘留するd. This left an empty place in the 選び出す／独身 嘆く／悼むing coach; and Tilly, scandalised as she was by the paucity of 会葬者s, straightway fell to work to drape a streamer 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Cuffy's sailor-hat and sew a 禁止（する）d on his left sleeve—she had arrived laden with gifts of crepe and other 黒人／ボイコット stuffs. Open-mouthed, aghast, Cuffy heard his doom. But, though 地震ing inwardly, he clenched his teeth and said not a word: just stood and let her sew him. Because of Mamma.

It was Mary, suddenly grown aware of his silent agony, who （機の）カム out of her own grief to say: "No, Tilly, let the child be!...I won't have him 軍隊d. Richard would have been the last to wish it."

But scarcely had Cuffy breathed again, when he was 急落（する），激減（する）d into a fresh 混乱. Men （機の）カム to shut 負かす／撃墜する the 棺; and then, while Mamma was waying good-bye to Papa, she suddenly burst out crying—oh, 簡単に dreadfully! He felt himself blush over his whole 団体／死体, to hear her—his Mamma!—going on like this in 前線 of these strange people, so 猛烈な／残忍な and don't-carish, and with her 直面する all red and wrinkled up like a baby's. But she didn't seem to mind, and didn't take a bit of notice when he poked her with his 肘 and said: "Oh, hush, Mamma! They'll hear you." Or of Uncle Jerry either, who put his 手渡す on her shoulder and said: "It's all for the best, old girl—believe me, it is!" Aunt Tilly blew her nose so loud it 傷つける your ears, and winked and blinked with her 注目する，もくろむs; but what she said was: "Remember, love, you're not left やめる alone; you've got your children. They'll be your 慰安. 今後 they'll put aside their naughty ways and be as good as gold—I know they will." (Huh!)

The 霊柩車 stood at the door, its 二塁打 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of fantastic plumes, more brown than sable from long usage and the strong sunlight, nodding in the 微風. Brownish, too, were the antique, funereal draperies that hung almost to the ground from the 支援するs of two lean horses. The blinds in the 隣人ing houses went 負かす／撃墜する with a 急ぐ; and the 狭くする box, 含む／封じ込めるing all that remained of the medley of hopes and 恐れるs, joys and 悲しみs and untold struggles, that had been Richard Mahony, was shouldered and carried out. The 会葬者s—Jerry, the parson, the Bank 経営者／支配人—took their seats in the carriage, and the little 行列 got under way.

一連の会議、交渉／完成するing the corner and passing in turn the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-bell, the Rechabites' Hall and the flour-mill, 霊柩車 and coach, 似ているing two 黒人／ボイコット smudges on empty space, 始める，決める to はうing up the slope that led out of the 郡区. From the 最高の，を越す of this rise the road could be seen for miles, running without curve or turn through the grassy plains. About 中途の, in a slight 下落する, was 明白な the little 盗品故買者d-in square of the 共同墓地, its ぱらぱら雨ing of white headstones forming a 目印 in the 明らかにする, undulating country.

まっただ中に these wavy 負かす／撃墜するs Mahony was laid to 残り／休憩（する）.—It would have been after his own heart that his last bed was within sound of what he had perhaps loved best on earth—the open sea. A ４半期/4分の1 of a mile off, behind a sandy 山の尾根, the surf, 運動ing in from the Bight, breaks and にわか景気s eternally on the barren shore. Thence, too, come the 猛烈な／残忍な 勝利，勝つd, which, in 嵐の 天候, hurl themselves over the land, where not a tree, not a bush, nor even a 盗品故買者 stands to break their 軍隊. Or to 限界 the 見通し. On all 味方するs the 注目する，もくろむ can 範囲, 邪魔されない, to where the 広大な earth 会合，会うs the infinitely vaster sky. And, under 炎ing summer suns, or when a 十分な moon floods the night, no 影をつくる／尾行する 落ちるs on the sun-baked or moon-blanched plains, but those cast by the few little 石／投石するs 始める，決める up in human remembrance.

All that was mortal of Richard Mahony has long since 崩壊するd to dust. For a time, fond 手渡すs tended his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, on which in 予定 course a small cross rose, 耐えるing his 指名する, and 場内取引員／株価 the days and years of his earthly 巡礼の旅. But, those who had known and loved him passing, scattering, forgetting, rude 少しのd choked the flowers, the cross 倒れるd over, fell to pieces and was 除去するd, the ivy that entwined it uprooted. And, thereafter, his 残り／休憩（する）ing-place was indistinguishable from the ありふれた ground. The rich and kindly earth of his 可決する・採択するd country 吸収するd his perishable 団体／死体, as the country itself had never contrived to make its own, his wayward, 浮浪者 spirit.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia